loue of the Marques Montacute than for any fauour hee bare to the Earle of Warwike promoted George Neuill their brother George Neuil Archbishop of Yorke 1468 to the Archbishoprike of Yorke Charles Duke of Burgoigne reioycing that he had so well spedde for conclusion of mariage with King Edwardes sister An. reg 8. was very desirous to see hir of whome he had heard so great prayse wrote to King Edward requiring him to sende his sister ouer vnto him according to the couenants passed betwixt them King Edward being not flacke in this matter appoynted the Dukes of Excester and Suffolke and theyr wiues beeing both sisters to the Lady Margaret to attende hir till shee came to hir husband And so after that Shippes and all other necessarie prouisions were ready they beeing accompanyed with a greate sorte of Lordes and Ladyes and other to the number of fyue hundred horse in the beginning of Iune The Lady Margaret sister to King Edward sent ouer to the Duke of Burgoigne departed out of London to Douer and so sayled to Sluse and from thence was conueyd to Bruges where the mariage was solemnized betwixt the Duke and hir with great triumph princely feastings In this meane time the Earle of Warwike bearing a continuall grudge in his hart toward king Edward sith his last returne out of FraÌce perswaded so with his two breethren the Archbyshoppe and the Marques that they agreed to ioyne with him in any attempt which he should take in hande against the said Kyng The Archebyshoppe was easily allured to the Earles purpose but the Marques coulde by no meanes bee reduced to take any part agaynste King Edward of a long tyme til the Earle had both promised hym great rewards and promotions and also assured him of the ayde and power of the greatest Princes of the Realme And euen as the Marques was loth to consente to thys vnhappie conspiracie so with a faynte harte hee shewed himselfe an enemie vnto King Edwarde whyche double dissimulation was both the destruction of hym and hys breethren Beside this the Earle of Warwike beeyng a farre casting prince perceyued somewhat in the Duke of Clarence whereby hee iudged that hee bare no greate good will towards the King hys brother and therevpon feelyng hys mynde by such talke as he of purpose ministred vnderstoode how hee was bente and so wanne hym to hys purpose and for better assuraunce of hys faythfull friendshippe he offered him his eldest daughter in marriage with the whole halfe deale of his wiues inheritance And heerevppon after consultation hadde of theyr weightie businesse and daungerous affayres they saylâ⦠ouer to Calaice of the whiche towne the Earle was capitayne where his wyfe two daughters then soiorned whome the duke being in loue with hir person had great desire to visite But the Earle hauing in continuall remembrance his purposed enterprise apointed his brethren the Archbishop the Marques that they shoulde by some meane in his absence stirre vp some new rebellion in the Countie of York and other places adioyning so that thys ciuile warre should seeme to all men to haue bin begun without his assent or knowledge he being on the further side the Seas 1469 Anno. re 9. The Duke of Clarence beeing come to Calais with the Earle of Warwike after he hadde sworne on the Sacrament to keepe his promise and pact made with the saide Earle whole and inuiolate hee married the Lady Isabell eldest daughter to y e Earle in our Lady Church there Shortly after according as had bin aforehaÌd deuised a commotion was begunne in Yorkeshire to the great disquieting of that Countrey The same chanced by this meanes Saint Leonardes Hospitall in Yorke There was in the Citie of Yorke an old and rich Hospitall dedicated to Sainct Leonard for the harbourrough and relieuing of poore people Certaine euill disposed persons of the Earle of Warwikes faction intending to set a broyle in the Countrey perswaded the husbandmen to refuse to giue any thing to the saide Hospitall affirming that the corne giuen to that good inTent came not to the vse of the poore but was conuerted to the behoofe of the maister of the Hospitall and the Priestes whereby they grew to be riche and the poore people wanted their due succoure and reliefe and not contente with these sayings they fell to doings for when the proctors of the Hospitall according to their vsage went about the Countrey to gather the accustomed corne they were sore beaten wounded and euill intreated A Rebellion Shortly after the conspiracie of the euill disposed people grew to an open Rebellion so that there assembled to the number of fifteene thousand men euen ready bent to set on the Citie of Yorke but the Lord Marques Montacute gouernour and presidente of that countrey for the King taking speedie counsaile in the matter with a small number of men but well chosen encountred the rebels before the gates of Yorke where after a long conflict he tooke Robert Huldorne their Captayne Roberte Huidorne Capitaine of the rebelles taken and beheaded and before them commaunded hys head to bee striken off and then bycause it was a darke euening he caused hys Souldiers to enter into Yorke and there to refresh them Heere manye men haue maruelled why the Marques thus put to deathe the Captayne of those people whiche he had procured to this their rebellious enterprise Some say he did it to the intent to seeme innocent and faultlesse of his brothers doings But other iudge that he did it for that contrarie to his promise made to his brother he was determined to take part with King Edwarde with whome as it shall after appeare he in small space entred into grace and fauour The Rebels being nothing dismayd with the death of their Captain but rather the more bent on mischiefe by faire meanes and craftie perswasions gote to them Henry sonne to the Lord Fitz Hugh and Sir Henry Neuill sonne and heyre to the Lorde Latimer the one beeing nephew and the other cousin germayne to the Erle of Warwike Although these yong Gentlemen bare the names of Captaynes yet they had a gouernour that was Sir Iohn Conyers Sir Iohn Coniers a man of suche courage and valiantnesse as fewe were to bee found in his dayes within the Northpartes After they saw that they could not get Yorke bycause they wanted ordinance they determined with all speede to marche toward London intending to rayse suche a toy in the peoples myndes that they shoulde thinke King Edward neyther to bee a lawfull Prince nor yet profitable to the common wealth King Edwarde hauing perfect knowledge of all the doyngs of the Earle of Warwike and of his brother the Duke of Clarence was by diuers letters certified of the greate armie of the Northerne men with all speede commyng towarde London and therefore in greate hast The Earle of Pembroke hee sente to William Lord Herbert whome as yee haue heard
to ioyn with him against the Englishmen that with coÌmon agreement they might sette vpon the englishe nation and vtterly subdue them King Edw. hauing intelligence hereof King Edvvard inuadeth the countrey of the Eastangles purposed to preuent him therevpon entryng with an armie into his countrey cruelly wasted spoyled the same K. Erick hauing alreadie his people in armour through displesure conceiued hereof and desire to be reuenged hasted foorthe to encounter his enimies And so they met in the field fiercely assayled eche other But as the battaile was rashly begon on king Ericks side so was the end very harmeful to him Ericke put to flight for with small a doe after great losse on his side was he vanquished and put to flight And after his comming home bycause of his great ouerthrowe and foule discomfiture he began to gouerne his people with more rigour and sharp dealing thaÌ before time he had vsed Wherby he prouoked the malice of the Eastangles so highly against him y t they fell vpon him murthered him yet did they not gain so much hereby as they looked to haue doone for shortely after they being brought lowe The kingdome of the Eastangles subdued by K. Edvvard and not able to defende their countrey were compelled to submit them selues vnto king Edw. And so was that kingdome ioyned vnto the other dominions of the same king Edwarde who shortly after annexed also the kingdome of Mercia vnto other of his dominions immediatly vpon the death of his sister Elfleda whome he permitted to gouern that countrey during hir lyfe And not without good reason for by hir wyfe politike order vsed in all hir doings he was greately furthered and assisted But namely in reparing and buyldyng of Townes and Castelles H. Hunt Mat. VVest Sim. Dunel shee shewed hir noble magnificence in so muche that during the time of hir gouernaunce whiche continued an eyght yeares it is recorded by wryters that she did buylde and repare these Townes whose names heere ensewe ãâ¦ã and VVarvvike 91â⦠Thamwoorth beside Lichefielde Stafford Warwike Shrewsburye Watersbury or Weddesbury Elilesbury or rather Edbury in the forest of De la mere besides Chester Brimsbery bridge vpon Seuerne Rouncorn at the mouth of the riuer of Mercie with other Chester repared 905. Sim. Dunel Moreouer by hir helpe the citie of Chester whiche by Danes had bin greately defaced was newly repaired fortified with walles and turrets and greatly enlarged So that the castell whiche stoode without the walles before that tyme was now brought within compasse of the new wall Moreouer she boldely assaulted hir enimyes whiche wente aboute to trouble the state of the countrey as the Welchemen and Danes She sent an armie into Wales Queene of the VVelchmen taken Brecanamere Ran. Higd. H. Hunt 918. Derby vvon from the Danes and tooke the towne of Brecknocke with the Queene of the Welchmen at Bricennamere Also she wan from the Danes the towne of Darby and the countrey adioyning In this enterprise she put hir owne person in great adueÌture for a great multitude of Danes y t were withdrawen into Derby valiaÌtly defended the gates and entries insomuche that they slew foure of hir chief men of warre which wer named Wardens of hir person euen fast by hir at the very entrie of the gates But his notwithstanding with valiaÌt fight hir people entred and so the towne was wonne she gotte diuers other places out of their handes and constrained them of Yorkeshire to agree with hir so that some of them promised to become hir subiectes Some promised to ayde hir and some sware to be at hir coÌmaundement Finally this martiall Lady and manly Elfleda H. Hunt the supporter of hir couÌtreymen and terrour of the enimies Anno Christi 919. Mat. VVest St. Dunelm departed this life at Thamworth aboute the .xij. of Iune in the xviij or rather .xix. yeare of hir brother king Edwards reigne as by Math. West it should appeare But Simon Dunelm writeth that she deceassed in the yeare of Christ .915 which should be about the .xiiij. yeare of king Edwards reign Hir bodie was conueyed to Gloucester and there buried within the monasterie of S. Peter which hir husband and she in their life tyme had buylded and translated thither the bones of Sainct Oswyll from Bardona Ranul The same monasterie was after destroyed by Danes But Aldredus the archbishop of Yorke who was also bishop of Worcester repared an other in the same Citie that was after the chiefe Abbey there After the decease of Elfieda king Edwarde toke the dominion of Mercia as before we haue sayde into his owne handes and so disinherited his neece Alfwen or Elswen the daughter of Elfleda This Alfvven vvas sister to Edelfled as H. Hunt hath takyng hir awaye wyth him into the countrey of Westsaxons By thys meanes he so amplifyed the boundes of his kingdome that he had the most parte of all this Ilande of Brââ¦tayne at his commaundement ãâ¦ã for the ãâã of the Welchmen namely the kyng of ãâã and of the Scots acknowledging hym to be their chiefe soueraigne Lorde and the Danes in Northumberland were kept so short that they durst attempt nothing againste him in his lattââ¦r dayes so that he had tyme to applye the buildyng and reparing of Cities townes King ãâã a great ãâã and ãâ¦ã Notingham bridge ãâã and castels wherin he so muche delighted He buylded a newe towne at Notingham on the southsyde of Trent and made a bridge ouer that riuer betwixt the olde towne and the newe Mat. VVest Manchester repared An. 5ââ¦6 Sim. Dun. He also repared Manchester beyonde the riuer of Mercie in Lancashire accompted as then in the southe ende of Northumberlande he buylt a Towne of auncient writers called Thilwall nere to the same riuer of Mercie and placed therin a garrison of souldiers diuers other townes and castels he buylt as two at Buckingham on eyther side the water of Ouââ¦e as before is shewed and also one at the mouth of the riuer of Auon Hee likewise buylt or new repared the townes of ââ¦ocetor and Wigmore with diuers other H. Hunt as one at Glademuth about the last yeare of his reigne Some also he destroyed whiche seemed to serue the enimies turne for harbrough as at Temnesforde a Castell whyche the Danes had buylded and fortifyed At lengthe after that this noble Prince king Edward had reigned somewhat aboue the terme of .xxiij. yeares hee was taken out of this lyfe at Faringdon His bodie was conueyed froÌ thence vnto Winchester and there buried in the newe Abbey He hadde .iij. wyues or as some haue written but two affirming that Edgiua was not his wife but his concubine of whom he begat his eldest sonne Adelstane Polidââ¦re A ãâã who succeded him in the kingdome This Edgiua as hathe bene reported dreamed on a tyme that there rose a Moone out of hir belly whiche with the brighte
and from theÌ escaped al actions which they or any of theÌ might haue against the saide Verney Steward for the same escape But yet it was decreed by this award that the sayd Lorde Egremonde should be bound by recognisance in the Chancerie to keepe the peace against the sayde Earle and his wife their children seruants and tenants Also where diuerse knights Esquiers and other seruaunts and tenaunts to the sayd Earle of Northumberland to the sayd lord Egremond were by their seuerall Obligations bound by occasion of the sayde debates vnto the sayde Duke of Yorke Earle of Salisburie or any of theyr children to stande to theyr order and gouernement it was ordeyned that the same obligations shoulde be deliuered to them that so stoode bound before the feaste of Saint Peter ad Vincula nexte ensuing at the Citie of Yorke or else that the parties so bounde shoulde haue sufficient acquittances in discharge of the same obligations It was further awarded that all variaunce discord debates controuersies appeales actions personels that were or had beene betwixt any of the persons aforesayde or anye of theyr seruants or tenants should be for euer determined and ended sauing to euerie one his title action right which he had by any euideÌce of arrerages of rents or seruices accompts detinues or debtes due by reason of anye lawfull contract or deede had and made for any reasonable considerations other thaÌ the variance before sayd And for the more assurance of both parties it was ordeyned that eyther should release to other all maner of actions that were mere personals and appeales whiche anye of them mighte haue against the other by reason of the variaunces and discordes afore mentioned Also it was decreed that if any action suyte or quarell chaunced betwixt any of the seruantes or tenants of any of the parties for matter or tytle supposed to be had occasioned or moued before this time that from thenceforth none of the sayd partyes should maintaine support or ayde any of them that will so sue and moue strife and debate but should rather so deale as the matter may be brought to peace and quietnesse It was further awarded that if any man coÌplayned pretended or surmised that this awarde was not kept but in some poynt broken by anye of the parties for y t which breach he would haue a Scire facias or some other action prosecuted in the kings name vpon any recognisance made to the king for the performaÌce of this award yet should not the same Scire facias or action be prosecuted till the kings counsaile might be throughly certified of the matter by the complaynant and vpon consideration see iust cause why the same Scire facias or action ought to be had prosecuted in the kings name And if any variaunce rose betwixt the counsayle of both the partyes in making of the recognisaunces releases acquittaunces or other wrytings the same variaunce shoulde bee deterned by the two Lords chiefe Iustices that should be fully instructed of the kings intention in thys behalfe And besydes this it was notifyed and declared by the same awarde that the parties being seuerally bounde in the Chauncerie in great sums to obey and performe this awarde ordinance and iudgement made by the King it was the Kings will and pleasure that the same recognisaunces should stand in force and no parcels of the sums therein conteyned to bee pardoned in anye wise withoute the agrement and consent of the partie for whose assurance the same recognisaunce was taken And if any of the sayde summes or anye parcell thereof shoulde bee recouered by action or execution taken prosecuted in the kings name vpon any of the sayde recognisaunces the partie to whose hynderaunce the awarde was broken shoulde haue the one halfe of the money so recouered and the other moitie shoulde be assigned to the Treasorer of the kings house towardes the charges and expences of the same house This ordinance award and agreement was giuen vp vnder the kings great seale at the kings Palace of Westminster the .xxiiij. day of March in the .xxxvj. yeare of his raigne For the outwarde publishing of this ioyfull agreement A solemââ¦ne procession at Paules there was vpon our Ladie daye in Marche a solemne Procession celebrate within the Cathedrall Churche of Saint Paule in the Citie of London at the which the king was present in his habite royall with his Crowne on his heade Before him went hand in hande the duke of Somerset the Earle of Salisburie to Duke of Exceter and the Erle of Warwike and so one of the one faction and another of the other and behinde the King the Duke of Yorke and the Queene with greate familiaritie to all mennes sightes though their heartes were as farre in sunder as their bodies were then nere ioyned by that their mutuall leading hande in hande For notwithstanding this cloaked pageant and dissembling Procession it shortly after appeared that theyr thoughtes were all inuenomed and full of ranke poyson though their tongues and flattering countenaunces vttered the taste of moste sweete and pleasant sugred confections But as fire inclosed in a strayte place An. reg 37. will by force vtter his flame and as the water beeing stopped will in processe of time burst out and win passage so this canered Crocodrile coulde not long lurke in malicious myndes but in conclusion according to hir nature shee shewed hirselfe For after this apparant concord and inward discorde according to the verie propertie of dissimulation diuerse noble men of byrth finally regarding theyr honours forgot theyr othe and brake theyr promise For not long after this dissimuled amitie The frule of dissimulation 1459 a certaine fray eyther by chaunce or of a pretenced purpose was made vpon a yeoman of the Erles of Warwike by one of the kings seruants in the which the assaylant was sore hurt but the erles man fled The kings meniall seruauntes seeing theyr fellow hurt and the offender escaped assembled togither and watched the Earle when hee returned from the counsaile chamber towardes hys Barge The Erle of Warwicke assaulted and sodainly set on him the yeomen with swordes and the blacke garde with spittes and fireforkes After long fight and many of the Earles men maymed and hurt by helpe of hys friendes hee tooke a Wherry and so escaped to London The queenes purpose The Queene aduertised hereof incontinently commaunded that he shoulde bee apprehended and committed to the tower where if he had bin taken he had shortly ended his dayes By this vnhappy fray there arose anon after such trouble and terrible warre that the whole Realme was thereby disquieted For after thys displeasure done to the Earle and the Queenes good minde towardes him by his secrete friendes reuealed he with all diligence tooke his iourney to Warwicke and after into Yorkshire where he found the Duke of Yorke and the Erle of Salisburie declaring vnto them the assault made vpon him by the kings
them as well of Spirituall Lordes as Temporall wyth many graue and sage persons of the Communaltie daylye assembled at the blacke Friers and other places to treat and commen of this matter being of so great importance During which time the Duke of Yorke although he and the King were both lodged in the Palace of Westmynster yet would hee not for any prayers or request made vnto him once bysite or see the King tyll some perfect conclusion were taken in thys greate and weightie matter saying and affyrming that he was subiect to no man but onely to God and hee was Lorde and superiour and none other The King of Scottes partlye encouraged through the ciuill discorde here in England and partly for the displeasure which he had conceyued for the death of Edmonde Duke of Somerset his mothers brother The Castel of Roxburh ââ¦sieged The k. of ãâã through misfortune ãâã this yere besieged the Castell of Roxbourgh and by the breaking of a Bombarde as the same was shotte off agaynste the Castell hee chaunced to bee slaine Yet the Scottes lefte not off theyr enterpryse assaulting the Castell tyll they gatte it and then defended it a long tyme after tyll Rycharde Duke of Glocester it conquered and destroyed After long debating of the matter with many arguments made and deliberate consultation had amongest the Peeres Prelates and Commons of the realme vpon the vigill of all Saints it was condiscended and agreed by the three estates The deterââ¦nation of the parliament ââ¦cerning the ââ¦tailing of thâ⦠Crowne for so much as King Henrie had beene taken as King by the space of .xxxviij. yeares and more that he should enioy the name and title of King and haue possession of the Realme during his naturall lyfe And if he eyther dyed or resigned or forfeyted the same for breaking or going agaynst any poynt of thys concorde then the sayde Crowne and authoritie royall should immediately bee deuoluted and come to the Duke of Yorke if hee then lyued or else to the next heyre of his lynage And that the D. of York from thenceforth should bee Protectour and Regent of the lande This agreement beeing put in Articles was engrossed sealed and sworne by the two parties and also enacted in the highe Court of Parliament For ioy whereof the King hauing in hys companie the Duke of Yorke roade to the Cathredrall Churche of Saint Paule within the Citie of London and there on the daye of all Saintes with the Crowne on hys heade wente solemnly in Procession and was lodged a good space after in the Bishops Palace neare to the sayde Church The Duke of Yorke proclaymed heire appeare and proâ⦠of the ââ¦ne And vpon the Saterday next ensuyng Rycharde Duke of Yorke was by sound of Trumpet solemnely proclaymed heyre apparaunt to the Crowne of Englande and Protector of the Realme The parliameÌt at Couentrye ââ¦e frustrate After this the Parliament kept at Couentrie the last yeare was declared to bee a diuelishe counsaile and onely celebrate for the destruction of the Nobilitie and no lawfull Parliament bycause they which were returned were neuer elected according to the due order of the lawe but secretely named by them which desyred rather the destruction than the aduauncement of the common wealth When those agreementes were done and enacted the King dissolued his Parliament whiche was the laste Parliament that euer hee ended The Duke of Yorke well knowing that the Queene woulde spurne agaynst the conclusions agreed vpon in this Parliament caused both hirselfe and hir sonne to be sent for by the King But she being a stout Dame vsing to rule and not to be ruled and thereto counsayled by the Dukes of Exceter and Somerset not only denyed to come but also assembled a greate army entending to take the King by fine force oute of the Lordes handes The Protector being in London and hauing perfite knowledge of all these doings assigned the Duke of Norffolke and the Earle of Warwike his trustie friendes to be about the King and hee with the Earles of Salisburie and Rutlande and a conuenient number of men departed out of LoÌdon the seconde day of December northward and sent to the Earle of Marche his eldest sonne to followe him with all hys power The Duke came to his Castell of Sandall beside Wakefield on Christmasse euen and there beganne to assemble his tenaunts and friendes The Queene being therof ascerteyned determined to cope with him ere his succour were come And so hauing in hir companie the Prince hir sonne the Dukes of Exceter and Somerset the Earle of Deuonshire the Lorde Clifforde the Lorde Ros and in effect all the Lordes of the North partes wyth xviij thousande men or as some write .xxij. thousande marched from Yorke to Wakefielde and had base to the Duke euen before his Castell Gates He hauing with him not fully fiue thousande persones contrarie to the myndes of hys faythful Counsailers would needes issue forth to fight with his enimies The Duke of Somerset and other of the Queenes part deuised how to take theyr moste aduauntage and so appoynted the Lord Clifford to lie in one stale and the Earle of Wilshire in another and the Duke with other kept the main battaile In this conflict was wounded and taken prisoner Richarde Earle of Salisburie sir Richarde Lymbricke Raufe Stanley Iohn Harow captaine Hanson diuerse other The Lord Clifford perceyuing where the Earle of Rutland was coÌueyed out of the fielde by one of his fathers chapleyns and scholemaister to the same Earle followed him and ouertaking him and vnderstanding what he was stabbed him to the heart with a dagger as he kneeled afore him This Earle was but a childe at that time of xij yeares of age but neither his tender yeares nor his dolorous countenance which he shewed in holding vp both his handes and crauing mercie and grace with his lamentable gesture for hys speache was gone for feare coulde not plie the cruel heart of the Clifford to take pitie vpon him The cruel murder of the yong Erle of RuclaÌd so that hee was noted with great infamie for that his vnmerciful act and murther made of that yong gentleman But the same Lorde Clifforde not satisfied herewith came to the place where the dead corpse of the Duke of Yorke lay and caused his heade to be striken off and set on it a Crowne of Paper and so fixed it on a Poil and presented it to the Queene not lying farre from the fielde in greate dispite and muche deresion at which present muche ioy and great reioysing was shewed but they laughed then that shortly after lamented and were glad then of other mennes deathes that knewe not theyr owne to bee so neare at hande VVheshaÌsted Some write that the Duke was taken aliue and in decision caused to stande vpon a ãâã on whose heade they put ââ¦arlande in steade of a Crowne which they had fashioned and shade of Segges or Bulrushes and hauing so crowned
1497.19 is made Lord chancelor cad 42. hath his Cardinals Hat brought too London with great tryumph ead 53. calleth too accountes all those that hadde medled with the kings money 1498.27 executeth iustice very seuerely ead 34. conceiueth a grudge agaynst Frances the Frenche king 1499.1 obteyneth the bishoprike of Bath 1504.50 obteyneth a gainfull court of Legate to be erected 1504.30 hurteth all the Cleargie with his ill example of pride ead 45. his excessiue pride ea 52. and .1505.1 hath a thousande Markes of yearely pension of the Frenche king 1505.40 his pompe 1510.22 hath great authoritie and credite committed vnto him by the English French kings 1510.30 goeth to Calais to parle with the French Ambassadours 1516.55 goeth to Bruges the Emperour comming a mile oute of the towne to meete him 1517 27. carieth the great seale with him beyonde the seas ead 3. maketh meanes to the Pope 1518.20 giueth a generall dispensation for eating of white meates one Lent 1519.40 his pompe and pride 1520.3 and ead 22 is made B. of Durham 1524.11 resigneth the bishoprike of Bath ead 11. laboureth tooth and nayle to get a great subsidie graunted 1524.40 remoueth the conuocatioÌ from Poules too westminster 1524.32 woulde haue visited the Friers Obseruantes but they withstood him 1533.40 erecteth two Colledges ead 56. suppresseth small Monasteries 1534.41 deuiseth straunge Commissions ead 41. altereth the state of the Kings house 1526.24 goeth Ambassador into France with a thousand two huÌdred horses 1539.16 deuiseth a newe forme of Letanie 1539.22 women vnwilling to agree 943.53 a. wolney foure Miles from warwike 1321.40 Wodens issue 282.6 wrestling betweene Londoners and men of westminster 620.60 wriothesley Thomas lord wriothesley made Lord Chancellour and knight of the Garter 1610.38 one of the Kings executors 1611.55 is created Earle of Southamton .1614.15 depriued of the Chauncellorship and authoritie in the Counsail ead 47. writers in the time of HeÌrie the fifth 1218. co 2.32 wolles stayed 809.17 b wraw Iohn captain of the Suffolke rebels 1030.40 wreckes pardoned by king Richard the first 489.77 wriothesley Tho. knight Secretarie created Lord wriothesley of Trihefield 1591.54 wraw Iohn priest executed 1038.30 b writers in the time of HeÌrie the fourth 1163.39 writers that liued in king Iohns dayes 607.36 wolstane bishop of worcester dieth 336.5 Edmonde of woodstocke borne 836.22 a. Earle of Kent 861.3 b. is condemned of Treason 892 23. b. beheaded 893.20 a wulhard Earle ouerthroweth the Danes wyth an armye at Hampton 206.77 wulferth looke Vimer Y. YIn auncient time had the sound of v. and i. 9.91 Yarde measure ordeyned in Englande through all places 337.56 Yewan king of Northumberland 22.92 Yll May day 1511.1 Yeomen of the Garde instituted 1426.40 Yong Thomas Archbishop of Yorke dieth 1839 23. Yorkeswolde spoyled by the Scottes 871.4 a Yorke Monasterie buylded 307.16 Yorke citie by whom builded 18.10 Yorkeshyre men rebell against the Romains and are appeased 54.25 Yorke Citizens put to their fine for sleaing the Iewes 483.80 Yorke william Bishop of Sarisburie dieth 742.45 yorkeshire and Northumberlande wasted by king william 302.37 yong men set vp in dignitie easilye forget themselues 412.56 yorkeshire subdued to Lewes 602.35 yorke besieged by the Saxons and rescued 127.47 york besieged by king Arthure 132.47 yorkeshire wasted by the Danes 209.41 and .240.49 yorke burnt by the Danes 209.61 yorke conquered by King Reynolde 223.102 yong beautifull boyes and wenches solde for money into Denmarke 275.42 yorke Castell buylded 299.1 yorke great part consumed with fire and by what meanes 300.50 yorke besieged and deliuered too King william 301.30 ypres william Generall of Queene Mawdes armie agaynst Mawde Empresse 377.65 ypres william Earle of Kent constrained to forsake the realme 395.73 ypres william Earle of Kent his Countrey and progenie 377.66 Isabell Dutches of yorke dieth 1084.40 b yuon Haruey deliuereth certaine Castels into the handes of King Henrie the seconde 411.54 yurecester Richard Archdeacon of Poicters made Bishop of winchester 432.55 yuri taken by the English 1198.50 yuell a towne 1336.14 Z. ZEno Emperor 122.87 Zeale of the NorthuÌbers in aduauncing the christian faith 16â⦠76 FINIS Faultes and ouersightes escaped in the printing of the first part of the English Historie before the Conquest FIrst in the Catalogue of the Authours whom I haue in the collection of the same hystorie chiefly followed I forgot Iohn Brend who wrote the expedition intoo Scotlande 1544. Thomas Churchyard Vlpian Fulwell Thomas Knell Polibius Nicholaus ⪠Perotus Hadrianus Berlandus and such other Ithan de Beugue not Bauge a Frenchman Pa. 1. col 1. lin 52. for Noe read Noah Pa. 2. col 1 lin 9. for Hebr read Heber Eadem col 1. lin 18. for acceste rit read acceslerint Ead. col 2. lin 58. for than read there Pag. â⦠col 2. lin 7. for disenssing read decising or discussing Pa. 5. co 1. li. 10. for of him read to him Ead. col 1. lin 37. for restance read resistance Eadem col 1. lin 54. for Serosus read Berosus in the mergent Eadem col 1. line 21. for amphitrita read amphitrite Pag. 11. col 1. lin 50. for preasing read pressing Pag. 13. col 1. lin 21. for cuse read case Pa. 15. col 1. lin 35. for Totnesse read Dodonesse Ead. col 1. lin 38. for captiuitie of Babilon read bondage of Pharao Pa. 16. col 2. li. 46 for 1874. read 2ââ¦74 Pag. 18. col 1. lin 8. for Ebracus read Ebrancus Ea. co 1. l. 13. for Guilles read Gaules Eadem col 1. lin 41. for Henand read Henault Ead. col 1. lin 50. for loyne read Loire Ead. col 2. li. 29. for built by P. Ostor read built as by P. Ostorius Pag. 20. co 1. lin 48. for inheritor read inheritance Ead. col 2. lin 28. for there read that Pa. 24. co 2. lin 55. for Northeast read Northwest Pag. 27. col 1. lin 4. for those read they Pag. 33. col 1. lin 8. for who read whom Pag. 41. col 2. lin 5. for these two cohorts yet read the Britains therfore Pag. 42. col 1. lin 1. for aduentured too sight read aduentured not to fight Pag. 47. col 1. line 28. for earing read earings Ead. col 2. lin 38. for 79. read 793. Pag. 50. col 1 lin 5. for 79. read 795. Pag. 51. col 1. lin 1. the three first lines are in the foot of the page before Pa. 54. col 1. lin 5. for reformable read conformable Ead col 1. lin 13. for shorter they read shorter before they Pag. 56 col 2. lin 39. for captaine read captiue Pag. 75. col 2. lin 51. for sure read sithe p. 79. c. 2. l. 8. for marres read marishes Pa. 80. co 2. l. 30. for vestros read vestras Pag. 104. co 1. lin 25. for Rextachester read Reptacester Pa. 106. col 1. lin 15. for so to returne read and so to returne Pa. 133. col 1. li. 45. for Howell king of Britaine read Howell king of little Britaine
can easily ãâ¦ã This furthermore is to be noted ⪠that albeit the princes heretofore reigning in this lande ãâã ââ¦erected sundry courtes especially of the thââ¦ââ¦erie at Yorke and Luâ⦠the case of poore men dwelling in ãâ¦ã yet will the poorest of all ãâ¦ã most contencious refuse to haue his cause hearde so néere home but indeuoureth rather ãâ¦ã vtter vndooing to trauelle vpon LondoÌ thâ⦠king there soonest to prâ⦠against his aduersary though his ãâ¦ã so doubtful But in this toye ãâ¦ã ââ¦oe excâ⦠of all that euer I hearde for ãâã shall here there haue some one adde poore Dauid of the giuen so much to contention and strife that without all respect of charges he will vp to London though he go bare legged by the waye and carye his hosen on his necke to saue theyr féete from ãâ¦ã bycause he hath no chaunge When he commeth there also he will make such importunate begging of his countreymeÌ and hard shift otherwise that he will sometymes carye downe sixe or seuen writtes in his purse wherwith to molest his neighbour though the greatest quarrell be scarsely woorth the price that he payd for any one of theÌ But ynough of this leasâ⦠in reuealing the superfluous follye of a fewe brablers in this behalfe I bring no good wil to my selfe amongst the wysest of that natioÌ Certes it is a lamentable case to sée furthermore how a number of poore men are dayly abused and vtterly vndone by sundrie varlets that go about the countrey as brokers betwéene the petty foggers of the lawe Thrée Varlettes worthie to be chronicled and the common people onely to kyndle coales of contention wherby the one side may reape commodity and the other be put to traueyle But of all that euer I knew in Essex Denis and Mainford excelled till Iohn of Ludlow aliâs Mason came in place vnto whome in comparison they two were but children and babes for he in lesse theÌ thrée or foure yeres did bring one man among many else where in other places almost to extréeme misery if beggery be the vttermost who before hée had the shauing of his bearde was valued at two hundred pounde I speake with the lest who finally féeling that he had not sufficent wherwith to susteine himself his familie also to satisfie that gréedie rauenour that stil called vpon him for new fées he went to bed and within foure dayes made an ende of hys wofull life euen with care pensiuenesse After his death also he so haÌdled his sonne that there was neuer shéepe shorne in Maie so néere clypped of hys ââ¦Ã©eââ¦e present as hée was of manye to come so that he was compelled to let away his lease land because his cattell and stocke were consumed and he no longer able to occupie the ground But hereof let this suffise ãâã ââ¦stéeââ¦e of these enormities two tables shall ãâã whereof the first shall containe the names of the Countyes Cities Borowes and Portes which send knightes Burgeses and Barons to the Parliament house the other an ãâã report of the beginnings and endes of tearme with their returnes according to the maner as I haue borrowed them ãâã my friende Iohn Stow whyche this impression was in hande The names of Counties Cities Borowghes and Portes sending Knightes Citizens Burgeses and Barons to the Parliament of Englande Bedforde KNightes 2 The borowgh of Bedforde 2 Buckingham Knightes 2 The borowgh of Buckingham 2 The borowgh of Wickombe 2 The borowgh of Ailesbury 2 Barcleeshyre Knightes 2 The borowgh of New Windsore 2 The borowgh of Reding 2 The borowgh of Wallingforde 2 The borowgh of Abington 2 Cornewall Knightes 2 The borow of Launceston alias Newport 2 The borowgh of Leskero 2 The borowgh of Lost wythiell 2 The borowgh of Danheuet 2 The borowgh of Truro 2 The borowgh of Bodmin 2 The borowgh of Helston 2 The borowgh of Saltash 2 The borowgh of Camelforde 2 The boro of Portighsam alias Portlow 2 The borowgh of Graunpount 2 The borowgh of Eastlow 2 The borowgh of Prury 2 The borowgh Tregonye 2 The borow of Trebenna alias Bossinny 2 The borowgh of S. Ies. 2 The borowgh of Foway 2 The borowgh of Germine 2 The borowgh of Michell 2 The borowgh of Saint Maries 2 Cumberlande Knightes 2 The citie of Caerlile 2 Cambridge Knightes 2 The borowgh of Cambridge 2 Chester Knightes 2 The Citie of Chester 2 Darby Knightes 2 The borowgh of Darby 2 Deuon Knightes 2 The citie of Excester 2 The borowgh of Totnes 2 The borowgh of Plimmouth 2 The borowgh of Bardnestable 2 The borowgh of Plimton 2 The borowgh of Tauestocke 2 The borowgh of Dartmouth Cliston and Herdynes 2 Dorset shyre Knightes 2 The borowgh of Poole 2 The borowgh of Dorchester 2 The borowgh of Linne 2 The borowgh of Melcombe 2 The borowgh of Waymouth 2 The borowgh of Bureport 2 The borowgh of Shaftesbury 2 The borowgh of Warham 2 Essex Knightes 2 The borowgh of Colchester 2 The borowgh Malden 2 Yorkeshire Knightes 2 The citie of Yorke 2 The borowgh of Kingston vpon Hull 2 The borowgh of Knaresbrugh 2 The borowgh of Skardborowgh 2 The borowgh of Rippon 2 The borowgh of Hudon 2 The borowgh of borowghbridge 2 The borowgh of Thuske 2 The borowgh of Aldebrugh 2 The borowgh of Beuerley 2 Glocestershyre Knightes 2 The Citie of Glocester 2 The borowgh of Cirencester 2 Huntingtonshyre Knightes 2 The borowgh of Huntingdon 2 Hertfordshyre Knightes 2 The borowgh of Saint Albons 2 Herefordeshyre Knightes 2 The Citie of Hereford 2 The borowgh of Lempster 2 Kent Knightes 2 The citie of Cantorbury 2 The citie of Rochester 2 The borowgh of Maideston 2 The borowgh of Qranborowgh 2 Lincolne Knightes 2 The citie of Lincolne 2 The borowgh of Bostone 2 The borowgh of great Grinesby 2 The borowgh of Stamforde 2 The borowgh of Grantham 2 Leicester shyre Knightes 2 The borowgh of Leicester 2 Lancastershyre Knightes 2 The borowgh of Lancaster 2 The borowgh of Preston in Andernes 2 The borowgh of Liuerpole 2 The borowgh of Newton 2 The borowgh of Wigan 2 The borowgh of Clithero 2 Middlesex Knightes 2 The citie of London 4 The citie of Westminster 2 Monmouth Knightes 2 The borowgh of Monmouth 1 Northampton Knightes 2 The citie of Peterborowgh 2 The borowgh of Northampton 2 The borowgh of Barkley 2 The borowgh of Higham Ferres 1 Notingham Knightes 2 The borowgh of Notingham 2 The borowgh Estreatforde 2 Norfolke Knightes 2 The citie of Norwich 2 The borowgh of Linne 2 The borowgh of great Iernemouth 2 The borowgh of Thetford 2 The borowgh of castell Rising 2 Northumberland Knightes 2 The borowgh of New Castell vpon Tine 2 The borowgh of Morpeth 2 The borowgh of Barwike 2 Oxforde Knightes 2 The citie of Oxforde 2 The borowgh of Bambiley 2 The borowgh of Woodstocke Rutlando Knightes 2 Surrey Knightes P 2 The borowgh of Southwacâ⦠2 The borowgh of Blechingââ¦gâ⦠2 The borowgh of Rigate 2 The borowgh of
to reuoke Furius Camillus from exile whome not long before they had vniustly banished out of the Citie Camillus ââuoked ãâã exile In the ende they did not onely sende for him home but also created him Dictator committing into his handes so long as his office lasted an absolute power ouer all men both of life and death Camilius forgetful of the iniurie done to him and mindful of his dutie towards his Countrey and lamenting the state thereof withoute delay gathereth suche an armie as the present time permitted In the meane time those that kept the Capitoll being almost famished for lacke of vitayles compounded with Brenne and Beline that for the summe of a thousand pounde weight in gold ââposition the Romaines should redeeme theyr liberties and the sayd Brenne and Beline to depart with their armie out of the Citie and all the territories of Rome But at the deliuerie of the money and by a certaine kinde of happe the Romaines name was preserued at that time from suche dishonour and ignominie as was likeâ⦠ãâ¦ã haue insued For some of the couetous sort of the Gaulles not coÌtented with the iust weight of ãâã golde did cast their swordes also into the Ballance where the weightes lay thereby to haue ouer weight whervpon the Romains refused to make payment after that weight And thus whilest they were in altercation about this matter the one importunate to haue the other not willing to graunt the time passed till in the meane season Camillus commeth in amongest them with his power ââmillus disâââointeth ãâã Gaulles of ãâã payment commaunding that the gold should be had away and affyrming that without consent of the Dictator no composition or agreement might bee concluded by the meaner Magistrate He giueth a signe to the Gaulles to prepare themselues to battaile wherevnto they lightly agreed and togither they went The battaile being once begon the Gaulles that looked earst for golde and not for battaile were easily ouercome such as stoode to the brunt were slaine ââ¦he Gaulles ââerthrowne and the rest by flight constrayned to depart the Citie Polybius wryteth that the Gaulles were furned from the siege of the Citie through warres which chaunced amongest their owne people at home and therefore they concluded a peace wyth the Romaines and leauing them in libertie returned home againe But howsoeuer the matter passed thus muche haue we slept from our purpose to shewe somewhat of that noble and most famous Captayne Brennus the which as not onely our Hystories but also as Giouan Villani the Florentine doth report was a Brytain and brother to Beline as before is mentioned although I know that many other writers are not of that mind affyrming him to be a Gaul and likewise that after this present time of the taking of Rome by this Brennus 110. yeares or there aboutes there was another Brennus a Gaull also by Nation say they vnder whose conduct an other armie of the Gaulles inuaded Grecia whiche Brennus had a brother that hight Belgius althoughe Humfrey Llhuyd and sir Iohn Price doe flatly denie the same by reason of some discordance in writers and namely in the computation of the yeares set downe by theÌ that haue recorded the doings of those times whereof the error is growen Howbeit I doubt not but that the truth of this matter shall be more fully sifted out in time by the learned and studious of such antiquities But now to our purpose This is also to bee noted y t where our Histories make mention that Beline was abrode with Brennus in the moste part of his victories both in Gallia Germany Tit. Lin. Polidor Italy Titus Liuius speaketh but only of Brennus wherevpon some write that after the two brethren were by their mothers intreatance made friendes Brennus onely went ouer into Gallia and there through proufe of his worthie prowes atteyned to such estimation amongest the people called Galli Senones that he was chosen to be their general Captaine at theyr going ouer the mountaynes into Italie Ma. VVest But whether Beline went ouer with his brother and finally returned backe againe leauing Brennus behinde him as some write or that he went not at all but remayned still at home whilest his brother was abrode wee can affyrme no certaintie The truth is that the moste part of all ours writers make report of many worthie deedes accomplished by Beline in repayring of Cities decayed and erecting of other newe buyldings to the adorning and beautifying of his Realme and kingdome And amongest other workes which were by him erected Paliche Gal. M. Cairlleon r Wiske buylt by Belin. he buylded a Citie in the south parte of Wales neare to the place where the riuer Vske falleth into Seuerne fast by Glaumorgan which citie hight Cairlleon or Cairllegion Ar Wiske This Cairllegion was the principall Citie in tyme past of all Demetia nowe called Southwales Many notable monumentes are remayning there till this day testifying the great magnificence and royall buyldings of that Citie in olde tyme. There were in the same Citie also sithe the time of Christ three Churches one of Saint Iulius the Martyr an other of Saint Aron and the third was the mother Church of all Demetia and the chiefe Sea but after the same sea was translated vnto Meneuia that is to say Saint Dauid in Westwales In this Cairlleon was Amphibulus ãâã that taught and instructed Saint Albon Also this Beline buylded an hauen Fabian with a gate ouer the same within the Citie of Troynouant or London in the summer whereof afterwards was set a vessell of Brasse in the whiche were put the ashes of his bodie which bodie after his deceasse was burnt as the maner of burying in those dayes did require Iohn Leyland This gate was long after called Bellinus gate and at length by corruption of language Bellings gate He buylded also a Castell Eastwarde from this gate as some haue written whiche was long tyme after likewyse called Bellyns Castell The tower of London built by Beline and is the same whiche nowe wee call the Tower of London Thus Beline studying dayly to beautifie this lande with goodly buyldings and famous works at length departed this lyfe after he had raigned with his brother and alone the space of .xxvj. yeare Gurguint This Gurguint in the English Chronicle is named Corinbratus and by Math. Westmon he is surnamed Barbiruc Ma. VVest Gal. M. the which bycause the trybute graunted by Guylthdag King of Denmarke in perpetuitie vnto the Kings of Brytaine was denyed hee sayled with a mightie nauie and armie of men into Denmarke where hee made suche warre with fyre and sworde Gurguint coÌstrayned the Danes by force to pay their tribute that the King of Denmarke with the assent of hys Barons was constrayned to graunt eftsoones to continue the payment of the aforesayde trybute After hee had thus atchieued hys desyre in Denmarke as he returned back toward Brytain againe he
out of his kingdome by the brother nephew of Hengist of whome in the firste booke we haue made mention firste requiting his banishemente with greate detrimente and losse to those his enimies wherein he was partaker by iust deserte of his vncles worthy praise for that he stayed for a great many yeres the destruction of his countrey which was now running hedlong into vtter ruine and decay But Arthurs graue no wââ¦ere appeareth but the others tombe as I haue sayde was founde in the dayes of William the Conqueror king of England vpon the seaside and conteyned in length fourtene foote where he was as some say wounded by his enimies and cast vp by shipwrack But other write that he was slayne at a publike feaste or banket by his owne countreymen Thus hathe William Malmesburye But here you muste consider that the sayde Malmesburie departed this lyfe about the beginnyng of the reigne of kyng Henry the seconde certayne yeres before the boanes of Arthur were found as before ye haue hearde But now to speak somwhat of queene ââhera or Gââvee Io. Leland so ââ¦he iudge that ãâã ââ¦he name of hir excellent beautie by ãâ¦ã or Gââ¦nâ⦠in the Welch toââ¦ng ãâ¦ã Quene Guryhere so that she was named ãâã or rather âââââ¦lean euen as you ãâã say the faire or beautyfull Leonore or Helene She was brought vpon the house of Cador Earle of Cornewall ãâã Arthur maryed hiâ⦠and as it appeareth by writers she was ââ¦aill reported ãâ¦ã and breache of land to hiâ⦠husbande in sorte as for the more paiââ¦e women of excellente beautie hardly escape the venimous blast of will to ãâã and the sharpe assaultes of the followeâ⦠of ââ¦enus The Brâ⦠historie affirmeth that should not onely ãâ¦ã paââ¦yââ¦ng wyth ââ¦ordred ãâã that ãâ¦ã thââ absence she consented to take him to husbande It is lykewyse founde recorded by an olde wââ¦yter that Arthure besieged on a tyme theÌ marishes neere to Glastenburye for displeasurâ⦠that he bare vnto a certayne Lorde that hyghte Melâ⦠whiche hadde rauished Gumnere and ledde hââ into those Marshes and there dyddâ⦠keepe hir Hir corps notwithstandyng as before is recited was enterred togyther wyth Arthurs so that it is thought she liued not long after his deceasse Arthur had two wynes as Giralouâ⦠Cambrensis affirmeth of whiche the latter sayth hee was buryed wyth hyde and hiâ⦠boanes founde with his mone Sepulchre so deuided yet that two partes of the Tombe towardes the heade were appoynted to receyue the bones of the man and the thyrde parte towardes the feete conteyned the womans boanes a parte by them selues Here is to bee remembred that Hector Boetius wryteth otherwyse of the death of Arthure than before in thys booke is mencioned and also that Guenââ¦ere beeyng taken prysonâ⦠by the Pictes was conueyed into Scotlande where fynally shee dyed and was there buryed in Aââ¦gus as in the Scottishe Chronicle further appeareth And thys may be true if he hadde three sundrye wyues eche of them bearing the name of Guenhere as sir Iohn Price doth auouche that hee had Bycause of the contrarieââ¦ie in wryters touchyng the greate actes atchieued by this Arthur and also for that some difference there is amongest them aboute the tyme in whyche he should reigne many haue doubted of the truthe of the whole historie whyche of hym is written as before ye haue hearde The Britishe histories and also the Scottishe Chronicles doe agree that he lyued in the days of the Emperour Iustinian about the fifteenth yeare of whose reigne hee dyed whiche was in the yeare of our Lorde 542. 542. as Harrison also confirmeth Howbeit some write farther from all lykely ãâã that he was aboute the tyme of the Emperor ââ¦eno who began his reign about the yeare of our Lord. 47â⦠The ãâã of the booke ãâã Aurea historia affirmeth Aurea historia Leland that in the ãâ¦ã of Cerdicus king of Weast Saxons Arthur the warriour rââ¦fe amongest the Brytââ¦ns Also Diââneuâ⦠writeth that ãâã fyghtyng oftentymes with Arthur if he were ouercome in one ãâã he ââ¦ose ãâã an other ãâã more tâârce had ãâã to giue battayle that before At lengthe Arthure ãâ¦ã VVestsexon after the ââ¦elfth yeare ãâ¦ã ãâã gaue vnto ãâ¦ã his homâ⦠ãâã and ââaplââ ãâã the shyres of ãâ¦ã and Somerset the whiche ãâ¦ã ââ¦erdiems named West ãâã This Ceââ¦icius or ãâã came into Britayne aboute the yeare of our Lorde 491. and ãâã yere after his ãâã hither that is to witte about the yeare of our Lorde â⦠he beganne gaââ his raigne ãâã the West Saxons and gouerâââ the ãâã kyng by the space of the yeares as before ye haue heard But to followe the course of oure Chronicles accordingly as we haue begunne we muste allowe of their accompte herein as in other places and so proceede Constantine After the death of Arthur his cousin CoÌstantine the son of CadoÌr duke or earle of Cornwall beganne his reigne ouer the Brytayns in yeare of our Lorde .542 whiche was aboute the .xv. yeare of the Emperour Iustinianus almost ended the .29 of Childebert K. of Fraunce 54â⦠and the first yeare welnere complete of the reigne of Totiles kyng of the Gothes in Italy Arthur when he perceyued that he should dye Galfriâ⦠Mat. VVâ⦠ordeyned this Constantine to succeede him and so by the consent of the more parte of the Brytons he was crowned kyng but the sonnes of Mordred sore repined thereat as they that claymed the rule of the land by iuste title and clayme of inheritaunce to them from theyr father descended Ciuill warre Herevpon followed ciuill warre so that dyners batayles were stricken betwene them and in the ende the two brethren were constrayned to withdrawe for refuge the one to London and the other to Winchester but Constantine parsriving them firste came to Wynchester and by force entred the Citie and slewe the one brother that was fledde thyther within the churche of Saincte Amphibalus And after commyng to London entred that Citie also and findyng the other brother within a Churche there slewe hym in lyke maner as he had done the other And so hauing dispatched his aduersaries he thoughte to haue purchased to himselfe safetie but shortly after Aurelius Conanus his own kinsman one Aurelius Conanus arreared warre agaynst him who ioyning with him in battaile Constantine slayne slew him in the field after he had reigned foure yeares His body was conueyed to Stonehenge and there duryed besyde his auncestour Vter Pendragon Of this Constantine that seemeth to be ment whiche Gildas writeth in his booke entitled De excidio Brytannia Gildas where inueying agaynste the rulers of the Brytons in his tyme hee writeth thus Britayn hath kings but the same be tyrants Iudges it hath but they be wicked oftentymes pilling and harmyng the innocent people reuenging and defending but whome suche as bee giltie persons and robbers Hauing many wyues but yet breakyng wedlocke Oftentymes swearyng and yet forswearing
take to their wiues Marriages women that touched them in the third and fourth degree without reprehension and if any vnlawfull marriages were founde amongst the EnglishmeÌ as if the sonne had married the fathers wife or the brother the brothers wife they ought to be warned in any wise to absteyne and vnderstand it to be a greeuous sinne yet shoulde they not for that thing be depriued of the CommunioÌ of the body bloud of our Lord least those things mighte seeme to be punished in them wherein they had offended before their conuersion to the Christian fayth by ignorance Discipline of ââ¦he Church for at this season y e Church sayth he correcteth some things of a feruente earnestnesse suffereth some things of a geÌtle mildnesse and dissimuleth some things of a prudent consideration and so beareth and dissimuleth the same that oftentimes the euill which she abhorreth by such bearing and dissimuling is restreyned and reformed Moreouer touching the ordeyning of Bishops hee woulde they should be so placed that the distance of place mighte not bee a lette Ordeyning of ââ¦ishops but that when a Bishoppe shoulde bee consecrated there mighte bee three or foure presente Also touching the Bishoppes of Fraunce hee willed Augustine in ââ¦o wise ãâ¦ã with them o th ãâã than ââ¦by ãâã on and good admonitions to be giuen but ãâã to presume any thing by authority ãâã Archbishop of Arles had receyued the Pallâ⦠ãâ¦ã past whose authoritie hee mighte not ãâ¦ã least he should seeme to put his ââele ââ¦nto ãâã mans haruest But as for the Bishops of Britayne he committed them vnto him that the vnlearned might be taught the wealâ⦠with wholesome perswasions strengthned Women with childe and the âââarde by authoritie reformed Moreouer thâ⦠a womaÌ with childe myghte bee Baptised and shee ãâã was deliuered after ââ dayes of a man childe and after .46 days of a woman childe should be purified but yet myghte shee enter the Church before if she woulde The residue of Augustines demaundes ââââ¦uââ¦isââ¦ed in these poynts Matters in question about trifles vâ⦠within what spaâ⦠ãâ¦ã should be Christened after it was borne for doubt to be preueÌted by death ⪠also within what ãâã a man might company with his wife after she was brought to bedde whether a woman hauing the floures mighte enter the Churche or receyue the Communion also whether a man hauing companyed with hys Wife might enter the Churche or receyue the Communion before he was washed with water And whether after polution by night in dreames a man mighte receyue the CoÌmunion or if he were a Priest whether he might say Masse To these questions Gregory maketh aunswere at full in the Booke and place before citââ¦d which for breefenesse we passe ouer He sent also at that tyme with the messengers aforesayde at their returne into Englande dyuers learned men to help Augustine in the haruest of y e Lorde The names of the cheefest were these Assistance to Augustine The Pall. Mellitus Iustus Paulinus and Rufinianus He sente also the Palle whyche is the ornament of an Archbishop with vessels and appartell whiche shoulde be vsed in Churches by the Archbishop and other ministers He also sente with the Pall other letters vnto Augustine to lette hym vnderstande what number of Bishops hee woulde haue hym to ordeyne within this lande Also after that Mellitus and the other before mentioned persons were departed from Rome hee sent a letter vnto the same Mellitus beeyng yet on his way towardes Britayne touching further matter concerning the Churches of England wherein he confesseth that many thinges are permitted to bee vsed of the people lately broughte from the errors of gentilitie in keeping feastes on the dedication dayes whiche haue resemblaunce with their olde superstitious rytes of the Pagane Religion for to hard and obstinate mindes sayth he it is not possible to cutte away all things at once Bearing with them that had newly receyued the fayth whereof superstition grewe and increased for hee that coueteth to the highest place goeth vp by steppes and not by leapes Also the same time Gregory did sende letters vnto Augustine touching the miracles whych by reporte he vnderstoode were shewed by the same Augustine Miracles counselling him in no wise to glory in the same but rather in reioycing to feare and consider that God gaue him the gifte to worke suche signes for the welth of them to whome hee was sente to preach the Gospell he aduised hym therefore to beware of vayne glory and presumption for the Disciples of the trueth sayth he haue no ioy but onely that which is common with all men of whyche there is no end for not euery one that is elect worketh miracles but euery of the elect haue their names written in heauen These letters with the other whiche Gregory sent at this time vnto Augustine were dated the tenth day of the Calendes of Iuly in the yeare of oure Lord .602 602 whiche was the nineteenth yeare of the Emperour Mauritius Moreouer he sente most curteous letters by these messengers vnto King Ethelberte ãâã whyche hee greatly commendeth him in that he had receyued the Christian fayth and exhorteth him to continue in that most holy state of life whereby hee myghte worthyly looke for rewarde at the handes of almighty God But nowe to the doings of Augustine We fynd Beda that after he was established Archbishop and had his See appoynted to him at Canterbury he restored in that Citie another Church whiche had bin erected there in times past by certayne of the Romaynes ãâã were Christians and did dedicate the ãâ¦ã in honor of Christ our Sauioure He also began the foundation of a Monastery without that Citie staÌding towarde the East in the whiche by his exhortation King Ethelberte built a Churche euen from the grounde whiche was dedicated vnto the holy Apostles Peeter and Paule in the whiche the body of the sayde Augustine was buried and likewise the bodies of all the Archbishops of Canterbury and Kings of Kentâ⦠of long time after This Abbey was called Saint Austines after his name One Peeter was the first Abbot one Peeter being the first Abbot therof The Churche there was not consecrated by Augustine but by his successor LaureÌce after that he was dead Moreouer King Ethelbert at the motion of Augustine builded a Church in the Citie of LoÌdon whiche he lately had conquered and dedicated it vnto Saint Paule but whether he buylded or restored this Church of Saint Paule it maye bee doubted for there bee dyuers opinions of the building thereof Ran. Cestren Some haue written that it was firste buylded by King Lud as before is mentioned Other agayne write that it was builded afterwarde by Sigeberte King of the East Saxons Beda Also Kyng Ethelberte buylded the Churche of Saint Andrew in Rochester Iâ⦠is likewise remembred by writers Ran Cest Westminster Church ãâã that the same King Ethelberte procured a
sonne of Redwalde and after was slaine himselfe Ethelferd slainâ⦠hauing raigned ouer the Northumbers about .xxij. yeares This battaile was fought neare to the water of Idle The sayde Ethelferd had issue by his wyfe Acca the daughter of Alla and sister to Edwine two sonnes Oswalde being about two yeares of age and Oswyn about foure yeares the which their father beeing thus slaine were by helpe of their gouernours conueyed away into Scotland with all speede that might be made Hen. Hunt Math. VVest hath 34. Ceovulf king of the West Saxons after hee had raigned the space of .xij. yeares departed this life who in his time had mainteyned great warre agaynst many of his neghbours the which for briefenesse I passe ouer One great battaile he fought agaynst them of Sussex in which the armies on both sides susteyned great domage The South Saxons sustaine the greater losse but the greater losse fell to the South Saxons Cicegiscus AFter the foresayde Ceovulf raigned Cinegiscus or Kingils whiche was the sonne of Ceola that was sonne to Cutha or Cutwyn the sonne of Kenricke which was sonne to king Certicke In the fourth yeare of his raigne VVil. Malm. sayeth that Oââ¦nichilinus was the brother oâ⦠Cinegiscus he receyued into felowship with him in gouernaunce of the kingdome his sonne Richelinus or Onichelinus and so they raigned ioyntly togither in great loue and concorde a thing seldome seene or heard of They fought with the Brytaynes at Beandune Beandune or Beanton where at the first approch of the battailes togyther the Brytaynes fled but to late for there died of them that were ouertaken .2062 In this meane time Beda li. 2. cap. 4. Laurence Archbishop of Canterburie that succeeded next after Augustine admitted thereto by him in his life time as before is sayde did his indeuour to augment and bring to perfection the Church of Englande the foundation wherof was lately layde by his predecessor the foresayde Augustine and studied not onely for the encrease of this new Church which was gathered of the Englishe people but also he was busie to employ his pastor like cure vpon the people that were of the olde inhabitants of Brytaine and likewise of the Scottes that remayned in Irelande For when he had learned that the Scottes there in semblable wise as the Brytains in theyr Countrey ledde not theyr lyues in many poyntes according to the Ecclesiastical rules aswel in obseruing the feast of Easter coÌtrarie to the vse of the Romain church as in other things he wrote vnto those Scottes letters exhortatorie requyring them moste instauntly to an vnitie of Catholique orders as myght bee agreeable with the Church of Christ spredde and dispersed through the worlde These letters were not written onely in his owne name but ioyntly togyther in the name of the Bishops Melitus and Iustus as thus To our deare brethren the Bishops Abbots through all Scotland Laurence Mellitus Iustus Bishops the seruants of the seruants of God wishe health Where as the Apostolike Sea according to hir maner had sent vs to preach vnto the Heathen people in these west partes as otherwise through the worlde and that it chaunced vs to enter into this Ile which is called Brytayne before we knewe and vnderstoode the state of things wee had in greate reuerence bothe the Scottes and Brytaynes which beleeued bycause as we tooke the matter they walked according to the custome of the vniuersall Churche but after we had knowledge of the Brytaynes we iudged the Scottes to be better but we haue learned by Byshop Daganus comming into this I le and by Columbanus the Abbot coÌming into France that the Scottes nothing differ in theyr conuersation from the Brytaynes for Bishop Dagan comming vnto vs would neyther eate with vs no nor yet within the house where wee did eate The sayde Laurence also with his fellow Bishops did write to the Brytaines other letters worthie of his degree doing what hee coulde to confyrme them in the vnitie of the Romaine Church but it profited little as appeareth by that which Beda wryteth About the same tyme Mellitus the Bishop of London wente to Rome to commune wyth Pope Boniface for necessarie causes touching the the Church of Englande and was present at a Sinode holden by the same Pope at that season for ordinances to bee made touching the state of religious men and sate in the same Sinode that with subscribing he might also with his authoritie confirme that whiche was there orderly decreed This Sinode was holden the third kalends of March in the last yeare of the Emperour Focas which was about the yeare after the byrth of our sauiour .610 Mellitus at his returne brought with him from the Pope decrees commaunded by the sayd Pope to be obserued in the English Church with letters also directed to the Archbishop Laurence and to king Ethelbert Cadwan This Cadwan being established King shortly after assembled a power of Brytaynes and went agaynst the foresayde Ethelfred King of Northumberlande who beeing thereof aduertised did associate to him the most part of the Saxon Princes and came forth with his armie to meete Cadwane in the fielde Herevpon as they were readie to haue tryed the matter by battaile certayne of theyr friendes trauayled so betwixte them for a peace that in the ende they broughte them to agreement Galf. Mââ so that Ethelferd should kept in quiet possession those his Countreys beyonde the Ryuer of Humber and Cadwan should hold all that which belonged as yet to the Brytaines on the south side the same ryuer Thys Couenaunte wyth other touching theyr agreement was confyrmed wyth othes solemnlye taken and pledges therewith delyuered so that afterwardes they continued in good and quiet peace withoute vexing the one the other What chaunced afterwardes to Edelfred yee haue before hearde rehearsed the whiche for that it soundeth more lyke to a truth than that whiche followeth in the Brytishe Booke wee omitte to make further rehearsall passing forth to other doings which fââ¦ll in the ãâ¦ã son whilest ãâã Cadwane had gouernment of the Brytaynââ¦s raigning as king once them the tearme of .xxij. or as other haue but .xiij. yeares and finally was slaine by the NorthuÌââ¦ers ââ¦ohn Hard. as before hath bene and also after shall be shewed In the .viij. yeare after that Cadwan began to raigne Ethelbert king of Kent departed this life in the .xxj. yeare after the comming of Augustin with his fellowes to preach the fayth of christ here in this Realme and after that Ethelbert had raigned ouer the Prouince of Kent aboute the tearme of .lvj. yeares as Bede hath but there are that haue noted three yeares lesse he departed this worlde VVil. Malm. Beda li. 2. ca. 5 as aboue is signified in the yeare of oure Lorde .617 on the .xxiiij. daye of Februarie and was buryed in the I le of Saint Martine within the Churche of the Apostles Peter and Paule without the Citie of Canterburie where
time by reason of the Alarme raised was gote vp and taking to him his sword in that suddayne fright by chance it fell out of the scabbard so that he could not finde it but calling to God and S. Aldelme as saith Polichron Ran. Higd. his sword was restored to the scabbard againe The King comforted with that miracle boldly preassed foorth vpon his enimies and so valiauntly resisted them that in the ende he put them to flight and chased them all that morning and day following so that hee slewe of them an huge number Some haue written that Constantine Kyng of Scottes was slayne at this ouerthrowe VVil. Malm. The enimies discomfited and fine other small Kyngs or Rulers with .12 Dukes and welneere all the army of those straunge nations whiche Aulafe had gathered togither But the Scottish Chronicles affirme that Constantine was not there himself but sent his son Malcolme which yet escaped sore hurt and wounded from this battell as in the same Chronicles yee may see more at large When Kyng Adelstane had thus vanquished his enimies in the North parties of England Ran. Higd. he went against them of Northwales whose Rulers and Princes he caused to come before him at Hereford and there handled them in suche sorte that they couenaunted with him to pay yeerely in name of a Tribute twentie pounde of golde Tribute three hundred pounde of siluer and fiue and tweÌtie hundred head of Neate with Hawkes and Houndes to a certayne number After this hee subdued also the Cornishmen and whereas till those dayes they inhabited the Citie of Exeter The Cornishmen subdued mingled amongst the Englishmen so that the one nation was as strong within that Citie as the other he ridde them quite out of the same and repaired the walles Exeter repaired and fortified them with ditches and turrets as the maner then was and so remoued the Cornishmen further into the West partes of the countrey that hee made Tamer water to be the confines betweene the Englishmen and them Finally 940 Simon Dun. The decesse of K. Athelstane this noble Prince King Adelstane departed out of this world the sixe and tweÌty day of October after he hadde raigned the tearme of sixteene yeres His body was buried at Malmesbury He was of stature such The description of Kyng Athelstane as exceeded not the common sort of meÌ and stowped somewhat yellow heared for his valiancie ioyned with curtesey beloued of al men yet sharp against Rebels of inuincible constancie his greate deuotion toward y e Church appeared in y e building adorning and endewing of Monasteries and Abbeyes He builte one at Wilton within the diocesse of Salisbury and an other at Michelney in Sommersetshire But besides these foundations there were few famous Monasteries within this land but that hee adorned the same eyther with some new peece of buylding Iewels bookes or portion of lands Wolstan Archbishop of Yorke He had in exceeding fauour Wolstane Archbishop of Yorke that liued in his dayes for whose sake he greatly enriched that Bishopricke His fame spred ouer all the parties of Europa His estimation in foraine Realmes so that sundry Princes thought themselues happy if they might haue his friendship eyther by affinitie or otherwise by meanes whereof he bestowed his sisters so highly in marriage as before ye haue heard Hee receyued many noble and riche presents from diuers Princes as from Hugh K. of Fraunce Horses and sundry riche Iewels with certaine reliques as Constantines sworde in the hilte whereof was set one of the nayles wherewith Christ was fastned to y e Crosse The Speare of Charles the great which was thought to be the same with whiche the side of our Sauiour was pearced The banner of Saint Maurice with a part of the holy Crosse and likewise a part of the thorned Crowne yet Mandeuile sawe the one halfe of this Crowne in Fraunce and the other at Constantinople almost .400 yeares after this time as he writeth Of these Iewels K. Adelstane gaue parte to the Abbey of S. Swithune at Winchester and part to the Abbey of Malmesbury Moreouer the King of Norway sent vnto him a goodly ship of fine workmanshippe with sterne gilt and purple sayles furnished rounde about the decke withinfurth with a rowe of gilte pauises In the dayes of this Adelstane raigned that worthy Guy Earle of Warwike who as some writers haue recorded Harding fought with a mighty Giaunt of the Danes in a singular combate and vanquished him Edmonde EdmoÌd AFter that Adelstane was departed this lyfe without leauing issue behind to succeede hym in the Kingdome his brother Edmond sonne of Edward the elder borne of his last wife Edgiue tooke vpon him the gouernment of this land VVil. Malm. 940 and beganne his raigne in the yere of our Lord .940 which was in the fifth yere of the Emperour Otho the first in the .13 of Lewis Simon Dun. surnamed transmarinus K. of France and about the .38 yeare of CoÌstantine y e third K. of Scotland The Danes of NorthumberlaÌd rebelled against this EdmoÌd and ordeyned Aulafe to bee their K. whome they had called out of Ireland Some write that thys Aulafe which now in the beginning of king Edmonds raigne came into Northumberland was King of Norwey and hauing a greate power of men with him hee marched foorthe towardes the South parties of this lande in purpose to subdue the whole but K. Edmonde raysed a mighty army and encouÌtred with his enimies at Lecester But ere the matter came to the vttermost triall of Mars his iudgement through the earnest sute of the Archbishop of Canterbury and Yorke Odo Wolstan a peace was concluded A peace concluded so as Edmond should enioy all that part of the land whiche lieth from Watling streete Southwarde and Aulafe shoulde enioy the other parte as it lieth from the same streete Northward Then Aulafe tooke to wife the Lady Alditha daughter to Earle Ormus by whose couÌsell and assistance he had thus obteyned the vpper hande 941 Math. VVest Aulafe deceasseth Another Aulafe taketh vppon him to rule But this Aulafe in the yere folowing after he had destroyed the Church of Saint Balter and brenned Tynningham hee departed this life Then the other Aulafe that was sonne to Kyng Sithricke tooke vppon hym to gouerne the Northumbers After this in the yere .942 King Edmond assembling an army firste subdued those Danes which had gote into their possessioÌ the Cities and Townes of Lincolne Lecester Derby Stafford and Notingham constreyning them to receyue the Christian fayth and reduced all the countreis euen vnto Humber vnder his subiection Thys done Aulafe and Reignold the sonne of Gurmo Gurmo or Godfrey VVil. Malm. the which as you haue heard subdued Yorke for meane y e sooner to obteyn peace offered to become Christians and to submit themselues vnto him wherevpon he receyued them to his peace There be that write that
about the fourth yeare of the Emperor Henrye the thirde surnamed Niger in the .xij. yeare of Henry the firste of that name Kyng of Fraunce and about the third yeare of Maââ¦beth king of Scotland This Edwarde the third of that name before the conquest was of nature more meeke simple than apte to the gouernement of the realme and therfore did Erle Goodwyn not only seeke the destruction of his elder brother Alfred but also holpe in that he mighte to aduaunce this Edwarde to the crowne in hope to beare great rule in the realme vnder him whome hee knewe to be softe gentle and easy to be persuaded But whatsoeuer writers do report hereof sure it is that Edwarde was the elder brother and not Alvred so that if erle Goodwyn did shew his furtherance by his pretenced cloake of offring his frendship vnto Alvred to betraye him he did it by king Harolds coÌmandement and yet it may be that he ment to haue vsurped the crowne to him self if eche poynt had aunswered his expectation in the sequele of things as he hoped they would and therfore had not passed if bothe the brethren had bin in heauen But yet when the worlds framed contrary peraduenture to his purpose he didde his test so aduaunce Edward trusting to beare no small rule vnder him being knowne to be a man more appliable to be gouerned by other than to trust to his owne wit and so chiefly by the assistance of Erle Goodwyn whose authoritie as appeareth was not small within the Realme of Englande in those dayes Edwarde came to attayne the Crowne wherevnto the erle of Chester Leofryke also shewed all the furtherance that in him lay Some write which semeth also to be confirmed by the Danish chronicles that king Hardiknought in his lyfe tyme had receyued this Edwarde into his Courte Ran. Higd ex Mariano Albert. Cranes and reteyned him still in the same in moste honourable wyse But for that it maye appeare in the abstracte of the Danishe Chronicles what their writers hadde of this matter recorded we doe here passe ouer referring those that be desyrous to knowe the diuersitie of oure wryters and theyrs vnto the same Chronicles where they may fynd it more at large expressed Thys in no wyse is to be lefte vnremembred that immediatly after the death of Hardiknought it was not only decreed and agreed vppon by the greate Lords and nobles of the Realme Polidore Danes expelled that no Dane from thencefoorth shoulde reigne ouer them but also all menne of warre and souldiours of the Danes whiche lay within anye Citie or Castell in garrison within the realme of Englande were then expulsed and put out or rather slayne as the Danishe writers do rehearse Sim. Dunel Amongst other that were banished the ladie Goââ¦ild nece to king Swayn by his sister was one Gââild nece to king Svvayne beeing as then a widowe and with hir two of hir sonnes whiche she had then lyuing Heming and Turkyll were also caused to auoyde There be that write that Alfred the brother of king Edwarde Polidore came not into the realme till after the death of Hardiknought and that he didde helpe to expulse the Danes and that doone was slaine by Erle Goodwin and other of his complices But how this may stande considering the circumstaÌces of the tyme with suche things as are written by diuers authors hereof it may well be doubted But whether Earle Goodwyn was guiltie to the death of Alfred eyther at this time or before certayne it is that he so cleered him selfe of that cryme vnto King Edwarde the brother of Alfred that there was none so highly in fauoure with hym as Earle Goodwyn was K. Edvvarde marieth the daughter of erle Goodvvin insomuche that king Edwarde maryed the lady Eaditha the daughter of erle Goodwyn begotten of his wyfe Thira that was syster to King Hardiknought and not of his seconde wyfe as some haue written But so it was that King Edwarde neuer had to doe with hir in fleshly wyse Polidor But whether he absteined bicause he hadde haply vowed chastitie eyther of impotencie of nature or for a priuie hate that hee bare to hir kinne men doubted For it hath bene thoughte that he esteemed not Earle Goodwyn so greatly in his hearte K. Edvvarde absteyneth froÌ the companie of his vvise as he outwardely made shewe to doe but rather for feare of his puissaunce disseÌbled with him least he shoulde otherwise put hym selfe in danger both of losse of life kingdom Howsoeuer it was he vsed his counsel in ordering of things concerning the state of the coÌmon wealth and namely in the harde handelyng of his mother Quene Emme K. Edvvarde dealeth straytly vvith his mother Queene Emme agaynste whoÌ diuers accusatioÌs were brought alledged as first for y t she consented to marrie with king Cnute the publike enimie of the realme Againe that she did nothing ayde or succoure hir sonnes whyle they liued in exile and that worse was Queene Emme dispoiled of hir goodes contriued to haue made them away For which cause she was dispoyled of al hir goodes And bicause she was defamed to be naughte of hir bodie with Alwyne or Adwine bishop of Winchester She is accused of dissolute liuing both she and the saint bishop were admitted to prison within the citie of Winchester as some write but other affirme that she was straytly kepte in the Abbey of Warwell Ran. Higd. tyl by way of purging hirselfe after a maruellous manner in passyng barefooted ouer certaine hot shares or ploughyrons She purgeth hir selfe by the lavv ⪠Ordalium according to the laws ãâã she clered hir selfe as the world tooke it and was restored to hir first astate and dignitie VV. Malm. Hir excessiue couetousnesse without regarde had to the poore caused hir also to be euil reported ãâã And ageyne for that she euer shewed hir selfe to be more naturall to the issue whiche she had by bi r second husband Cnute than to hir children which she had by hir firste husbande kyng Egelred as it were declaryng howe she was affected toward the fathers by the loue ãâã to the children she loste a greate peece of good will at the handes of hir sonnes Alfred Edwarde So that nowe the said Edwarde enioying the realme was easily enduced to think euill of hir and therevppon vsed hir the more vncourteoussy But hir greate liberalitie employed on the churche of Winchester whiche she furnished with maruelous rich iewels and ornamentes wan hir great commendation in the worlde and excused hir partly in the sight of many of the infamie imputed to hir for the immoderate filling of hir coffers by all wayes and meanes shee coulde deuise And after that she had purged hir self as before is meÌcioned hir sonne king Edwarde had hir euer after in great honor and reuerence Ran. Higd. And wheras Robert Archbishop of Canterbury had ben sore against hir he
him right honourably at Melrose where after certain talke had betwixt them for the appeasing of thys last displeasure King Iames purposeth to be a surer for mariage in England the king brake with the Bishop for the hauing of the Ladie Margaret eldest daughter to Henrie the seuenth as then king of England to be giuen him in mariage and further declared that he was minded to sende his Orators vnto hir father the sayde king Henry about the same matter And forasmuch as he knewe that the Bishop was one that might doe much with king Henrie who highly fauored him for his singular wisdom and learning he desired him to be a meane to further his sute which if it were obteyned he trusted should highly redounde to the honour and wealth of both the Realmes The Bishop considering herein as muche as the king was able to tell him did not onely promise to doe all that in him lay but also encouraged him to sende his Orators with all speede trusting that they should reteyne a right towardly answere King Iames following the Bishops aduise anone after his returne into Englande ââ¦mbassadors ââ¦nt into Engââ¦nde sent certaine persons Ambassadours vnto King Henry to moue him to the effect aboue mentioned These Ambassadors were highly welcomed verie well heard 1500 A mariage coÌcluded betwixt king Iames and the Lady Margaret so that to be briefe their request seemed so agreeable to king Henries minde that the mariage was shortly therevpon concluded but not cosummate betwixt the foresaid Iames king of Scotlande and the sayd Ladie Margaret daughter to king Henrie in the .xvij. yeare of the sayd king Henries raigne A peace concluded betwixt England and Scotland At the same time when this mariage was so agreed vpon a peace also was concluded betwixt the kings of Englande and Scotlande for the tearme of theyr two lyues And to auoyde that none of eyther of the sayde kings subiects that had offended the lawes should be receyued into any of theyr dominions it was accorded that no English man shoulde come within Scotland without his Princes letters supplicatorie vnto the king of Scottes nor any Scottish man to come within England without the like letters from his prince desiring safeconduct and passeport 1501 In the yeare nexte ensuing the Bishoppe of Glasgew the Earle Bothwell and other noble men of Scotlande were sent in Ambassade from king Iames vnto the king of Englande for the perfiting of the foresayde mariage betwixt King Iames and the Ladie Margaret eldest daughter to king Henrie which Earle by letters of procuracie and Mandate in the name of his maister king Iames affied and handfasted the foresayde Ladie Margaret in all solemne wise according to the maner This was in the yeare 1502 which assurance and contract thus made was published at Paules Crosse in London on the day of the conuersion of Saint Paule in reioysing whereof Te Deum was sung and Fiers made with great feasting and banketting throughout that Citie This done the Ambassadors returned into Scotlande and then afterwardes was great preparation made in Englande for the conueying of the sayde Ladie into Scotlande and lykewyse great purueyance there for the receyuing of hir The .xvj. of Iune King Henrie tooke hys iourney from Richmont with his daughter the sayde Lady Margaret and came to Coliweston where his mother the Countesse of Richmont then lay And after he had remayned there certaine dayes in pastime and great solace he tooke leaue of hys daughter giuing hir his blessing with a fatherly exhortation and committed the conueyance of hir into Scotland vnto the Earle of Surrey and others The king of Denmark commeth into Scotlande About this time the king of Denmark through deuision that did rise betwixt him and his Lordes was constrayned to forsake his Countrey and to come for ayde into Scotlande where the king receyued him louingly and vpon his earnest sute for that he was both his cousin and confederate and also the rather at the contemplation of the French kings request and perswasioÌ he prepared an armie of tenne thousande men the whiche vnder the conduct of the Erle of Arrane he sent with the sayde king of Denmarke to assist him against his aduersaries He is restored to his kingdome by the Erle of Arrane Lieutenant to king Iames. The Earle of Arrane according to his commission attending the Danish king into his couÌtrey restored him to his kingdom and former gouernment and so leauing him in peaceable possession thereof returned with his armie againe into Scotland with great honour both to himselfe the king and realme Shortly after was a Parliament called during the which the Queene was crowned and many good actes and constitutions made especially touching the lymitting of places where iustice should be ministred in the Iles and hie lands The hyeland men obedient ãâã lawes whereby it came to passe that the king was aswel obeyed and his lawes were as duely obserued and kept by the hie lande men as by those that dwelled in any part of the low land 1504 The king then being at peace with England and iustice so ministred amongest his owne subiects that they liued in greate rest and quietnesse certaine of his counsell deuised wayes to winne the king great profite and gaynes by calling hys barons and all those that helde any landes within his realme A deuise to get the king money to shew their euidence by way of recognition and if they had not writings to shewe according to the auncient instruments lawes of the realm sufficient for their warrant the lands shoulde remaine at the kings pleasure but when the king perceyued his people to grudge herewith and not without cause as with a thing deuised to disquiet his people and the whole countrey of his owne curteous and gentle nature he easily agreed with the possessors of such lands for the whiche he purchased great loue amongest his people and the deuisors of that ordinaunce wanne passing great hatred and malice This yeare in May the king helde his court of Iustice at Lowder 1506 and remouing it to Edenbourgh there continued the same where the Lord of Thorneton was conuicted for killing his wife and therefore lost his head There came an Ambassadour this yeare also from the Duke of Gelderland to renue the league betwixt the King and the sayde Duke Also an Heralde came oute of Fraunce that brought newes which the king liked well This yeare also A great ship made the King caused a mightie Shippe to be made the which was put forth into the road the seuenth of Iuly and the king sayled himselfe into the May an Ilande in the Forth and was driuen in againe with tempest but the same shippe was after appoynted forth and sent to the Sea with sundrie valiant Gentlemen in hir to meete with the Hollanders whiche had taken and spoyled diuerse Scottish ships and throwne the Marchantes and other that were in
Moneth of May sir Iohn Borthwike commonlye called Capitayne Borthwike suspected defamed and accused of heresie Captain Borthwike accused of heresie was sommoned to appeare in Saint Andrewes before the Cardinall and diuerse other Bishops and Prelates there present where notwithstanding his absence the same being proued by sufficient witnesse agaynst him as was thought hee was conuict and declared an heretike An ymage was made to resemble him and at the Market crosse of the sayd Citie as a signe and a memoriall of his condemnation it was burned to the feare and example of other but he himselfe escaped their handes and got into Englande where he was receyued This yeare the King of England aduertised of the meeting of the Emperor the French King 1541 The king of Englande sendeth to the K. of Scottes and Pope at the Citie of Nice doubting some practice to be deuised there agaynst him sent to the king of Scotland the L. William Howard desiring him as his most tender kinsman and nephew to meete him at the citie of Yorke in Englande where he would communicate such things with him as shoulde be for the weale of both the realmes and therewith the King of Englande trusting that the king of Scotlande would haue fulfilled his desire caused great preparation to be made at Yorke for the receyuing of him But albeit the king of Scotlande was willing of himselfe to haue passed into Englande to haue met and seene his Vncle yet after long reasoning and deliberation of his Counsaile and Prelates assembled for that purpose casting in their mindes as they tooke it what daunger might fall to him and his realme if he should passe into Englande in case he should be stayed and holden there contrarie to his will as king Iames his predecessor was hauing no succession of his bodie and againe for that it was certainly knowne that the principall cause why the King of Englande required this meeting or enteruiew was to perswade the king of Scotlande to vse the like order in Scotlande as he had done within his realme of England in abolishing the Popes authoritie making himselfe supreme heade of the Churche expulsing religious persons oute of their houses and seasing the iewels of their houses their lands and rentes with such like information and if it chaunced their king should attempt the like they thought he should lose the friendship which was betwixt him the Pope the Emperor and French king that were his great friendes and confederates Herevpon they perswaded him to stay and by their aduise sent pleasant letters and messages vnto the sayd king of Englande desiring him to haue him excused for that he could not come into Englande at that time hauing such lettes and causes of abyding at home as shortly he shoulde vnderstande by his Ambassadors which he went to sende to him as well for this matter as other causes ãâã Iames Leyrmouth ambassador ãâã England And shortly after sir Iames Leyrmouth was appoynted to go as Ambassador into England as well to make the kings excuse for his not comming to meet the king of England at York as also to make complaint vpon certaine ââ¦sions made by the borderers of Englande into Scotland and also for the vsing of the debatable ground betwixt the two Realmes 1542 The King of England mesâ⦠make ââ¦e into Scotland But the king of England sore offended that the king of Scotlande woulde not satisfie his request to meete him at Yorke as before is recited would admitte no excuse but determined to make warre into Scotland albeit as the Scottishmen alledge hee would not suffer the same to be vnderstood till he had prepared all things in a readinesse and in the meane time sent Commissioners to meete with the Scots coÌmissioners vpon the debatable grouÌd to talk for redresse to be made of harmes done vpon the borders but no good conclusion coulde be agreed vpon by these commissioners neither touching the debatable land nor yet for reparing of wrongs done by inuasions But that the truth concerning the causes of this warre moued at this present by that noble Prince king Henrie the .viij. may the better appeare I haue thought good here to set downe the same as they were drawne forth and published in print to the whole worlde by the sayde king in a little Phamplet vnder this title A declaration conteyuing the iust causes and considerations of this present warre with the Scots wherein also appeareth the true and right title that the kings most royal Maiestie hath to his soueraintie of ScotlaÌd and thus it beginneth A declaration ãâã iust caused the war ãâã the ãâã of Scots BEing now enforced to the warre which wee haue alwayes hitherto so much abhorred and fled by our neighbor nephew the king of Scots one who aboue al other for our manifold benefits towarde him hath most iust cause to loue vs to honor vs and to reioice in our quietnesse we haue thought good to notifie vnto the worlde his doings and behauior in the prouocatioÌ of this war and likewise the meanes and wayes by vs to eschew and auoyd it and the iust and true occasions whereby we be now prouoked to prosecute the same and by vtteraÌce and demulging of that matter to disburden some part of our inwarde displeasure and griefe and the circumstaunces knowne to lament openly with the worlde the infidelitie of this time in which things of suche enormitie do brust out and appeare The king of Scottes our nephew and neighbour whom wee in his youth and tender age preserued and mainteyned from the great daunger of other and by our authoritie and power conducted him safely to the royall possession of his estate he now compelleth and ââ¦th vs for preseruation of ãâã honour and ãâã to vse our puissaunce and power agaynst him The lyke ââ¦sse hath ãâã ãâ¦ã by other in ââ¦able cases agaynst Gods lawe mans lawe and all humanitie but the ãâã it chaunceth the more it iâ⦠to be abhoured and yet in the persons of Princes for the raritie of them can so happen but seldome as it hath now come to passe It hath bene verie rarely and seldome seene before that a king of Scottes both had in maryage a daughter of Englande We cannot ââ¦e will not reprehende the king our fathers acte therein but lament and hee sorie it tooke no better effect The king our father in that matter mynded loue amitie and perpetual friendship betweene the posteritie of hath which how soone it fayled the death of the King of Scottes as a due punishment of God for his vniust inuasion into this our Realme is and shal be a perpetuall testimonie of theyr reproch for euer and yet in that present time coulde not the vnkindnesse of the father extinguish in vs the naturall loue of our nephew his sonne being then in the miserable age of tender youth but we theÌ forgetting the displeasure that should haue worthily prouoked vs to inuade that realm nourished and brought
Edvvine promiseth ayde too the Pictes agaynste the Scottes 171. 75 Edvvine King of NorthumberlaÌd slaine 146.55 Edvvine made King of Northumberland 143.74 Edvvine pretendeth causes that hee can not ayde the Pictes 171. 95 Eganus murthereth his brother Dorstologus 168.47 Eganus created king of Pictes 168. 50 Eganus maryeth his brothers vvidovv 168.54 Eganus strangled in his bed by his vvife 168.70 Egelred king of England 226.93 Egelred chased by the Danes into Northumberland 228.44 Egelred hauing gotten ayde of the Scottes agaynst the Danes ioyneth bataytle vvith them 228. 67 Egeldred and his army discomfited by the Danes 228.72 Egeldred escapeth into Normandie 229.3 Egeldred maryeth Emme daughter to Richarde Duke of Normandie 229.6 Egelred slaine by Canute 241.26 Egelvvin or VVilliam Bishop of Durham 257.99 Egfred King of Northumberland 150. 37 Egfred breaketh the truce betvveene him and Eugenius 150. 56 Egfred denounceth open vvarre agaynst Eugenius 150.68 Egfred slaine 151.48 Egfred slaine by Pictes and not by Scottes as Beda vvryteth 151. 10â⦠Egypt plagued 1.47 Elanius or Esdadus King of Brytaine 10.94 Element appeareth full of starres tvvo vvhole dayes togither 135. 4â⦠Elgarine resigneth the Fortes iâ⦠Northumberland vnto the Danes 240. ââ¦3 Elgerine taken and dravvne in peeces vvith vvilde horses 205. 4â⦠Elizabeth Queene mother to Dauid Bruce Prince of Scotlande dyeth 228.5 Eliduââ¦us King of Brytaine 13. ââ¦5 Ella and Osbert Kinges of Northumberlande 182.105 Ella and Osbert slaine by the Danes 191.37 Elphinston George Arches of the corps to the French King taken prisoners on the borders by the Englishmen 464 9â⦠Elphingston VVilliam Bishop of Aberdene dieth 424.49 Emme daughter to Richard duke of Normandie maryed to Egeldred of England 229.6 Emperor commeth into England 431. ââ Engid called a Sovv 345.32 English armie discomfited slaiâ⦠by the Scottes ââ¦51 50 Englishmen flee from the Pictes by cause of their vnrulinesse 174. 72 English Saxons breakers of promise 161. ââ¦5 Englishmen put to flight and slainâ⦠by the Pictes 166.9 Englishmen vanquished by myracle 166.55 Englishmen and Brytaynes promise to ayde the Pictes exiled agaynst the Scottes 182.107 Englishmen and Brytaynes conclude a league 182. ââ Englishmen Brytaines and Pictes inuade Scotland 183.3 English Ships vvith prouision taken by the Scottes and burnt 183. 3â⦠Englishmun drovvned by a tempest ââ¦84 6â⦠Englishmen graunt peace too the Scots vpon conditions 184.16 Englishmen deliuer the Daââ¦he Nobilitie in Barvvike vnto the Scottes 193 2â⦠English menne renue their olde league vvith the Scots adding nevv conditions 205.79 Englishmen and Danes confederate fall out and fight 203 1â⦠Englishmen and Scottes conclude a peace 201. ââ¦0 Englishmen and Danes conclude a peace 201.25 EnglaÌd deuided into tvvo realmes 241. 56 Englishmen inuade Northumberland vvith an armie 265.79 Englishmen discomfited at Northallerton by the scottes 265.93 English borderers make forreyes into Scotland 272.115 English men vaquish the Scottes by policie 273.63 Englishmen retire from the Scots of purpose 273.79 Enuernes taken and burned by rebels 284.97 Englishmen come vvith a greate povver by sea and lande to besiege Barvvike 300.85 English Shippes some taken some chased by the Scottes 300.89 Englishmenne auoyded out of all spirituall and temporall preferments was in Scotland 303.19 English army sent into Scotland agaynst the rebels of king Edvvarde 306.62 Englishe armye passeth through Scotland from the south to the North. 307.55 English armye vnder conduct of ãâã Cunun discomfited 313.102 Englishmen discomfited and ãâã by the Scottes vnder conduct of Sir Iames Dovvglas 320 9â⦠Englishmen ââ¦plaine to the Pope of the Scottes iniuries 323.50 Englishmenne passe tittle for the Popes commaundement 320.56 English nauie sent into Scotland âââ 85 English nauie lost and crovvned ãâã a tempest 353.50 Englishmen inuade Scotlande vvith an army 357.25 English armie and their Captaine Sir Iohn Lisborne discomfited by the Scots 357.40 Englishmen discoÌfited and drovvned in the vvater of Sinvvey ââ 14 English army sent by sea and land against the Scottes 359.72 English armie discomfited by the Scottes in Fiââ¦e 360.13 English fleet encountereth in ââ¦eet ãâã Spaniardes 383.28 Englishe nauie inuadeth and doeth ââ¦me in Scotland 403.29 English Ships taken and drovvned by the Frenche menne 4ââ¦6 80 English Shippes taken by Robert Barton a Scottishe Piââ¦ate 4ââ¦6 88 English fugitiues vvhich misliked of the diuorce of king Henrye ââ¦e eight of England siââ¦m Qu Cathrine covvager receyued ââ¦to Scotland 442.52 English armie marcheth tovvards Edenbourgh 461.73 English armie landeth by Lieth ââ¦61 27 Englishmen prouoked too fight vvith the Scottes 467.91 English horsemen beaten back by the Scottes 468. ââ¦5 Englishmen discomfited by the Scottes in entring into Mers 4â⦠36 horsemen ouerthrovvne as Hadington 474.93 Englishmen repulsed by the Scots at Saint Alenettes 475.70 put to the vvorst at a ââ¦kirmish nere to Hadington 475.103 Eââ¦pa or Copa a Saxon Monke 113. 103 Epiake vvoon by the Romaines 47. 31 Epiake taken and burnt 408.55 Epiake chiefe Citie of Gallovvay 25. 46 Earles of Lennox and Ormounde ioyce with the Lorde of the Iles to inuade all Scotlande 465. 36 Earles of Fiffe and their posterities priuiledges 252.58 Eiââ¦engard daughter to Richard vicount of Beaumont maryed to king VVilliam of Scotlande 2ââ¦6 72 Eââ¦kin Iames secretarie sent Ambassador into France 442.13 Eââ¦ton Thomas a great propheââ¦er 296.74 Eââ¦skin Iohn Lord of Dun. 475.63 Eââ¦s son to Ethodius 94.73 Eââ¦uakes right terrible 280.6 Eââ¦a stepmother to Edvvarde L. of England 218.75 Eââ¦n in Bogdale 253.36 East saââ¦ons and South saxons receyue the christian faith 242.31 Ethiopians ãâã Egypt 1.19 Ethion son to Fandufus king of Scottes 5.60 Ethus king of Pictes 10.109 Ethodius chosen king 66.43 Ethodius requireth of the Romans restitution ãâã his subiects goodâ⦠66. â⦠12 Ethodius ââ¦eth the king of Pictes to ãâã vvarre agaynst the Roââ¦aââ¦s 66 3â⦠Ethodius suppââ¦eth the Ilande rebelles 68.75 Ethodius murthââ¦ed by a Musââ¦tian 69.52 Ethodius the second of that name created K. of Scots 73 3â⦠Ethodius the second proued a verie soole 73.36 Ethodius being giue to couetousnesse is slaine by his ovvne seruants 735â⦠Ethodius and Buââ¦genius sonnes to Fincoââ¦mak conueyed into the I le of Man 84.115 Ethodius ouerthrovveth the Picts 89. 50 Ethodius ââ¦oââ¦e vvounded committed to the cure of Surgeons 90. 59 Ethodius banished into Denmark 92. 4 Ethodius liueth in Denmarke in right honourable estate 94.50 Ethelbert king of Kentish Saxons baptised 142 ââ¦5 Ethelbââ¦ert King of the middle Angles 143.67 Etââ¦ne inuested king Scotland 155. 25 Ethââ¦ne appoynted foure gouernors ouer the realme 155.43 Ethsine dieth 155.79 Ethus brother ââ¦o Constantinus crovvned King of Scotlande ââ¦90 76 Ethus for his svviftnesse in ruÌning surnamed lightfoot 191.69 Ethus arested by his Nobles and committed to prison 191.93 Ethus dieth 191.114 Etius Lieutenant of Fraunce sendeth an armie into Britain 101.13 Etius refuseth to ayde the Brytaynes 104.95 Euan Lieutenaunt of Dunstasage conspireth against CoÌstantinus 187. 2 Euan is taken and hanged 187.86 Euers VVilliam Lord and his son sir Raufe Euers conductours of the horsmen sent out of
standeth in the chore commonly called the new chappell was builded by Girald fitz Thomas erle of Kildare in the yeare of our Lord 1510. where he is entumbled S. Patrikes churche a cathedrall churche endued with notable liuings and diuers farre benefices It hath a chappell at the north dore which is called y e paroch church This church was founded by the famous and worthy prelate Iohn Commyn about the yeare of ââ¦r Lord. The conââ¦rsie ââ¦twene Christ-ââ¦urch and ãâã Patriks ââ¦rch 1197. This foundation was greatly aduaunced by y t liberalitie of king Iohn There hath risen a greate contention betwixt thys churche and Christes churche for antiquitie wherein doubtlesse S. Patricke hys churche ought to giue place vnlesse they haue further matter to shew and better reasons to builde vpon then their foundations in whiche this churche by many yeares is inferiour to the other S. Nicholas S. Michael S. Verberosse or S. Varburge so called of a Chesshire Virgin The citizens of Chester founded this church with two chappels thereto annexed the one called our Ladies chapel the other S. Martines chappel Hir feast is kepte the third of February This churche wyth a great parte of the Citie was burnt in the yeare 1301. but agayne by the parochians reedified S. Iohn the Euangelist S. Audoen which is corruptly called saint Ouen or Owen His feast is solemnised the xxiiij of August The paroche of this churche is accounted the best in Dubline for that the greater number of the AldermeÌ and the worshippes of the Citie are demurraunt within that paroche Fitzsymons S. Tuliock now prophaned In this church in olde tyme the familie of the Fitzsymons was for the more part buried The paroche was meared from the Crane castle to the fishambles called the cockehil with Preston hys Innes and the lane thereto adioyning which scope is now vnited to S. Iohn hys paroche S. Katherine S. Michan or Mighanne S. Iames his fayre S. Iames his feast is celebrated the xxv of Iuly on which day in ancient time was there a worthy fayre kept at Dubline continuing sixe dayes vnto which resorted diuers merchantes as wel froÌ England as froÌ France Flaunders And they afourded their wares so doggecheape in respect of the Citie merchantes that the countrey was yere by yere sufficiently stored by estrangers and the citie merchants not vttering their wares but to such as had not redy chinckes and theruppon forced to run on y t score were very much empouerished wherefore partly thorough the canuassing of the towne merchantes partly by the wincking of the rest of the Citizens beyng wan vpon many gay gloÌsed promises by playing heepéepe to heare themselues ouerly in the matter that famous marte was supprest and all forreyne sale wholy abandoned Yet for a memoriall of this notable faire a fewe cottages bouthes and alepoles are yerely pitcht at S. Iames his gate S. Michael of Poules alias Paules S. Brigide S. Keuyn S. Peter de monte or on the hil appendant to S. Patrikes church S. Stephen This was exected for an hospitall for poore lame impotent lazers where they abide to this day although not in suche chaste and sincere wise as the founders wyll was vpon the erection thereof The Maior with his brethren on S. Stephen his daye which is one of their station daies repaireth thither and there doth offer ⪠S. Andrew now prophaned The names of the gates of the citie and suburbes of Dublin BOth the gates nere the white friers S. Keuen his gate Hogs gate Dammes gate Poule gate aliâs Paules gate Newgate a gaole or prison Winetaberne gate S. Audoen his gate hard by the church goyng downe towardes the cockestréete The reason why this gate and the wynde taberne gate were builded procéeded of this In the yeare 1315. Edward Bruise a Scot and brother to Robert Bruise king of Scottes arriued in the north of Ireland From whence he marched on forward with his army vntil he came as farre as Castleknock The citizens of Dubline being sore amazed at the sodayne Scarborough approche of so puissaunt an enemy burned all the houses in S. Thomas his stréete lest he should vpon his repayre to Dubline haue any succour in the suburbes The Mayor named Robert Notingham and communaltie being in this distresse razed down an Abbay of the Fryer preachers called S. Saluiour his Monastery brought the stones thereof to these places where the the gates now stande and all along that way dyd cast a Wall for the better fortifying of the ciuitie mistrusting that the Walles that went along both the keyes shoulde not haue béene of sufficient force to outholde the enemie The Scottes hauing intelligence of the fortifying of Dublyne and reckening it a folye to laye siege to so impregnable a ciuitie marched towarde a place not far from Dublyne called the Salmon leape where pytching there tentes for foure dayes they remooued towardes the Naas But when the ciuitie was past this danger king Edwarde the seconde gaue straight commaundement to the citizens so builde the Abbey they rased saying that although lawes were squatted in warre yet notwithstanding they ought to be reuiued in peace Gurmund his gate harde by the cuculle or Coockolds post Some suppose that one Gurmundus buylded this gate and therof to take the name Others iudge that the Irishe assaulting the ciuitie were discomfited by the Earle of Ormonde then by good hap soiourning at Dublyne And bycause he issued out at that gate to the ende the valiaunt exployte and famous conquest of so woorthy a Potentate shoulde be engrayled in parpetuall memorie the gate bare the name of Ormonde his gate The Bridge gate S. Nicholas his gate S. Patricke hys gate Bungan hys gate The Newstreate gate S. Thomas his gate S. Iames his gate The names of the streetes bridges lanes and other notorious places in Dublyne THe Dammes stréete The Castle stréete stretching to the Pyllorie S. Verberosses stréete S. Iohn his stréete aliâs fisheshamble stréete The Skinner rew retching from the Pyllorie to the Tolehall or to the high Crosse The high streete bearing to the hygh Pype Iohn Decer This Pipe was buylded in the yeare 1308. by a woorthie Citizen named Iohn Decer being then Mayor of Dublyne He buylded not long before that tyme the bridge harde by S. Woolstans that retcheth ouer the Lyffie The Newgate stréete from the Newgate to S. Audoen his Church S. Nicholas his stréete The Wyne taberne stréete The Cookestréete The Bridge stréete This stréete wyth the greater parte of the keye was burnt in the yeare 1304. The Woodkey The Merchant key Ostmantowne so called of certayne Easterlings or Normans properly the Danes that were called Ostmanni Ostmaâ⦠They planted theÌselues harde by the waterside néerè Dublyne discoÌfited at Clontarfe in a skyrmishe diuers of the Irishe 1050 The names of the Irishe Capitaynes slayne were Bryanne Borrough Miagh mack Bryen Lady Okelly Dolyne Ahertegan Gylle Barramede These were
Iustice might haue possessed the Iles if they had bene worth the keeping into the which Iles except the sayd Darcy the Earle of Sussex late Lieutenant of Irelande no gouernor at any time yet aduentured At Darcyes comming backe into Irelande and exercising the office of Lorde Iustice he deliuered Walter Birmingham out of the Castell of Dublin Howe a Realme of warre might bee gouerned by one both vnskilfull and vnable in all warlike seruice Articles or questions How an officer vnder the king that entred very poore might in one yeare grow to more excessiue wealth than men of great patrimonie and liuelode in many yeares Howe it chaunced that sithe they were all called Lordes of theyr owne that the soueraigne Lord of them all was not a pennie the rycher for them The chiefe of them that thus seemed to repine with the present gouernment was Thomas Fitz Maurice Erle of Desmonde through whose maintenance and bearing out of the matter the Countrey was in great trouble so as it had not lightly beene seene that suche contrarietie in myndes and dislyking had appeared amongest those of the English race in that realme at any time before Herewith Raufe Vffort was sent ouer Lord Iustice who bringing hys wyfe wyth him 1343 Raufe Vffort Lord iustice the Countesse of Vlster arryued about the .xiij. of Iulie Thys man was verye rygorous and through perswasion as was sayde of his wyfe he was more extreeme and couetous than otherwyse hee woulde haue beene a matter not to bee forgotten The Countesse of Vlster for if thys Ladie had beene as readie to moue hir husbande to haue shewed hymselfe gentle and mylde in his gouernment as she was bent to pricke him forwarde vnto sharpe dealing and rygorous proceedings shee had beene nowe aswell reported of as shee is infamed by theyr pennes that haue regystred the doyngs of those tymes And whilest hee yet remayned in Mounster he deuised wayes how to haue the Earle of Desmonde apprehended whiche being brought to passe hee afterwarde deliuered him vpon mainprise of these sureties whose names ensue Sureties for the Earle of Desmonde William de Burgh Earle of Vlster Iames Butler Earle of Ormonde Rycharde Tuyt Nicholas Verdon Maurice Rochefort Eustace le Power Geralde de Rochefort Iohn Fitz Robert Power Robert Barry Maurice Fitz Girald Iohn Wellesley Walter le Fant Richard Rokelley Henrie Traherne Roger Power Iohn Lenfaunt Roger Power Mathew Fitz Henrie Richarde Walleys Edmonde Burgh sonne to the Earle of Vlster knightes Dauid Barry William Fitz Gerald Foulke de Fraxinus Robert Fitz Maurice Henry Fitz Berkley Iohn Fitz George de Roche Thomas de Lees de Burgh These as ye haue heard were bounde for the Earle and bycause hee made default the Lorde Iustice verily tooke the aduauntage of the bonde agaynst the mainpernours foure of them onely excepted the two Earles and two knightes Vffort euill spoken of The lord Iustice is charged with strayte dealing by wryters in this behalfe for that the same persons had assisted him in his warres agaynste Desmond but truly if we shal consider the matter with indifferencie he did no more than law reason required For if euery surety vpoÌ forfeyture of his bonde shoulde be forborne that otherwyse doth his duetie what care woulde men haue eyther to procure sureties or to become suretyes themselues But such is the affection of wryters specicially when they haue conceyued any mislyking towardes those of whome they take occasion to speake so as many a worthie man hath bene defamed and with slaunder greatly defaced in things wherein he rather hath deserued singular commendation But howsoeuer this matter was handled touching the Earle of Desmonde Ioy conceyued for the death of the lord Iustice Vffort vpon the death of the Lord Iustice whiche ensued the nexte yeare Bonfyres were made and greate ioye shewed through all the Realme of Irelande His Ladie verily as shoulde appeare was but a miserable woman procuring him to extortion and bryberie Much he abridged the prerogatiues of the Churche and was so hated that euen in the sight of the Countrey he was robbed without rescue by Mac Cartie notwithstanding he gathered power and dispersed those Rebels of Vlster Robert Darcy was ordeyned Iustice by the Counsell 1346 Robert Darcie Lord iustice till the kings letters came to sir Iohn Fitz Morice who released Fitz Thomas Earle of Kildare left in durance by Vfford at his death Iohn Fitz Morice Iustice Fitz Morice continued not long but was discharged and the Lorde Walter Birmingham elect to succeede in that rowmth Lord Birmingham Iustice who procured a safeconduct for Desmonde to pleade his cause before the King by whome he was liberally entreated and allowed towarde his expences there twentie shillings a day at the Princes charge in consideration of whiche curtesie shewed to hys Kinnesman the Earle of Kildare accompanied with dyuerse Lordes Knightes and chosen Horsemen serued the King at Calyce a towne thought impregnable and returned after the winning thereof in greate pompe and ioylitie 1347 ââ¦ecord Tur. Wee finde that Thomas Lorde Berkeley and Reignalde Lord Cââ¦bham and Sir Morice Berckley became mainââ¦ernours for the sayde Earle of Desmonde that hee shoulde come into England and abide such tryall as the law would awarde 1348 The Prior of Kilmaynam Baron Carew Iustice Sir Thomas Rokesby Iustice Record Tur. Iohn Archer Prior of Kylmaynam was substituted Lieutenaunt to the Lorde Iustice To whome succeeded Baron Carew and after Carewe followed Sir Thomas Rokesbye Knight vnto whome was assigned aboue his ordinarie retinew of twentie men of armes a supplie of tenne men of armes and twentie Archers on Horsebacke so long as it should bee thought needfull Greate mortalitie chaunced this yeare as in other partes of the worlde so especially in places aboute the Sea coastes of Englande and Irelande 1349 In the yeare following departed this life Alexander Bignor Archbishop of Dublin Iohn de Saint Paule Archbishop of Dublin And the same yeare was Iohn de Saint Paule consecrated Archbishop of that sea This yeare deceased Kemwryke Shereman sometime Maior of Dublin 1350 Kenwrike Shereman a great benefactor to euery Churche and religious house within .xx. myles rounde aboute the Citie His legacies to the poore and other besides his liberalitie shewed in his lyfe tyme amounted to three thousande Markes Sir Robert Sauage In this season dwelled in Vlster a wealthie knight one sir Robert Sauage who the rather to preserue his owne began to wall and fortifie his Manor houses with Castelles and pyles against the Irish enimie exhorting his heyre Henrie Sauage to applie that worke so beneficiall for himselfe and his posteritie Father quoth yong Sauage I remember the prouerbe Better a Castell of bones than of stones where streÌgth courage of valiant men are prest to helpe vs neuer will I by the grace of God comber my selfe with dead walles My fort shall bee where soeuer yong blouds be
these woordes My Lorde your house giueth the Marmoset whose propertie is to eate his owne tayle The propertie of the Marmoset Meanyng thereby as the Lorde Thomas supposed that Kildare did vse to pill and poll hys friendes tenants and reteyners These wordes were no sooner spoken than the Lorde Thomas strikyng the ball to Alen agayne answered as one that was somewhat slipper tongued in this wise You say truth sir in deede I heard some say that the Marmoset eateth his owne tayle But although you haue bene fedde by your tayle yet I woulde aduise you to beware that your tayle eate not you Shortly after this quippyng gamegall the Lord Iustice and the Counsaile road to Drogheda where hauyng for the space of three or foure daies soiourned it happened that the CouÌsaylours awayted in the Counsayle Chamber the gouernour his commyng vntill it was hard vpon the stroke of .xij. The Archbishop of Dublyn rawly digestyng the Vice deputie his long absence sayde My Lordes is it not a pretie matter that all wee shall stay thus long for a boy As he vttered these speeches the Lorde Iustice vnluckily was commyng vp the Stayres and at hys entrie taking the wordes hoate from the Bishop his mouth and iterating them very coldly hee sayde The Archbishop his tauÌt My Lordes I am heartily sory that you stayed thus long for a boy Whereat the Prelate was appalled to see how vnhappily he was galde with his owne caltrop These and the like cuttyng speeches enkindled suche coales in both theyr stomackes as the flame coulde not any longer be smouldered but at one clift or other must haue fumed The enimies conspire the ouerthrow of the Giraldines The enimies therefore hauing well nighe knedded the dough that should haue beene baked for the Giraldines bane deuised that secrete rumors should sprinckle to and fro that the Earle of Kildare his execution was intended in Englande and that vpon his death the Lorde Thomas and all his bloud should haue bene apprehended in Irelande The occasion of Thomas Fitz Giralde his rebellion As this false muttering flewe abrode it was holpen forwarde by Thomas Cannon and other of Skeffington hys seruauntes who sticked not to write to certayne of theyr friends as it were very secrete letters howe that the Earle of Kyldare theyr mayster hys secrete enimie so they tooke hym bycause hee gotte the gouernment ouer hys heade was already cut shorter as his issue presently shoulde bee and nowe they trusted to see theyr mayster in hys gouernment after whiche they sore longed as for a preferment that woulde in shorte space aduauntage them Suche a letter came to the handes of a simple Priest no perfect Englishman who for haste hurled it among other Papers in the Chimneys ende of hys Chamber meaning to peruse it better at more leysure The same very night a Gentleman retayning to the Lord Thomas the lord Iustice or Vicedeputie as is before specified tooke vp his lodgyng with the Priest and raught in the morning when he rose for some Paper to drawe on his strayte stockings and as the Diuell would he hit vpon the letter bare it away in the heele of his stocke no earthly thyng misdeeming At night againe he founde the Paper vnfretted and musing thereof he beganne to poare on the writing which notified the Earle his death and the apprehension of the Lorde Thomas To horse goeth he in all hast Iames Delahide brought the letter to Iames Delahide who was a principall counsaylour to the Lorde Thomas in all his doings Delahide hauing scantly ouerread the letter making more hast than good speede posted to the Lorde Thomas imparted him that letter and withall putting fire to flaxe before hee diued to the bottome of this treacherie hee was contented to swim on the skum and froth thereof as well by foothing vp the tenour of the letter as by inciting the Lorde Thomas to open rebellion cloaking the odious name of treason with the zealous reuengement of his fathers wrongfull execution and with the warie defence of his owne person The Lorde Thomas being youthfull rash and headlong and assuryng himselfe that the knot of all the force of Ireland was twisted vnder his gyrdle was by Delahide his Counsaile so farre caryed as he was resolued to cast all on sixe and seuen Wherefore hauing confedered with Oneale Oconor and other Irish Potentates he road on Saint Barnabies day accompanied with seuenscore horsemeÌ in their shirtes of Maile through the Citie of Dublin to the Dam his gate crost ouer the water to Saint Marie Abbey where the Counsayle accordyng to appoyntment awayted his comming not being priuie to his intent onely Croommer the Lord Chauncellour excepted who was secretly aduertised of his reuolt and therefore was very well prouided for him as hereafter shall be declared This Croommer was a graue Prelate Croomer L. Chancellor and a learned well spoken milde of nature nothing wedded to factions yet a well willer of the Giraldines as those by whose meanes he was aduaunced to that dignitie When the Lord Thomas was set in counsaile his horsemen and seruants rusht in to the counsaile Chamber armed and weaponed turning their secrete conference to an open parlet The Counsaile hereof amazed and silence with securitie commaunded the Lorde Thomas in this wise spake Howsoeuer iniuriously wee be handled and forced to defend our selues in armes Thomas Fitz Girald his rebellious Oration wheÌ neither our seruice nor our good meaning towardes our prince his Crowne auayleth yet say not hereafter but in this open hostilitie which here we professe and proclayme we haue shewed our selues no villaynes nor churles but warriours and Gentlemen This sworde of estate is yours and not mine I receyued it with an othe and haue vsed it to your benefite I should desteyne mine honour if I turned the same to your annoyance Nowe haue I neede of mine owne sword which I dare trust As for the common sword it flattereth me with a painted scabberde but hath in deed a pestilent edge already bathed in the Giraldines bloud now is newly whetted in hope of a further destruction Therefore saue your selues from vs as from open enimies I am none of Henrie his Deputie I am his fo I haue more mind to conquer than to gouerne to meete him in the field than to serue him in office If al the hearts of England and Ireland that haue cause thereto would ioine in this quarell as I hope they wil then should he soone aby as I trust he shal for his crueltie and tyranny for which the age to come may lawfully score him vp among the auncient Tyrants of most abhominable and hatefull memorie Hauing added to this shamefull Oration many other slaunderous foule tearmes which for diuerse respects I spare to pen he would haue surrendered the sword to the Lord Chancellor who as I sayd before being armed for the Lord Thomas his coÌming and also being loath that his slacknesse should seeme disloyall
Recorder of the Citie a Gentleman that shewed himselfe a politique and a coÌfortable CouÌsayler in these troubles paraphrasing the Kyng his gratious letters with diuers good and sound constructions emboldned the Citizens to breake their new made league No league to be kept with Traytors which with no Traytor was to be kept The Aldermen and communaltie wyth thys pithie perswasion easily weighed The Dublinians breake with Thomas Fitz Girald gaue forthwith order that the gates should be shutte their percullisses dismounted the Traitors that besieged the Castell apprehended flagges of defyance vpon their walles placed and an opeÌ breach of truce proclaymed Field and his companyes who did not all this while batter aught of the Castell but only one hole that was bored through the gate with a pellet which lighted in the mouth of a demy Canon planted within the Castell vnderstanding that they were betrayed beganne to shrinke their heads trustyng more to their hecles than to their weapoÌs some ranne one way Field and his company taken some another diuers thoughte to haue bin housed and so to lurke in Lorelles denne who where thrust out by the head and shoulders few of them swamme ouer the Liffy y e greater number takeÌ and emprisoned Forthwith post vppon post rode to Thomas Fitz Girald who then was rifling the Countrey of Kilkenny certifying him that all was marde the fat was in the fire he brought an olde house about his owne cares the Paltockes of Dublin kept not touche with him the english army was ready to bee shipt Herbert with the Kyng hys letters returned now it stoode him vpon to shew himselfe a man or a mouse Thomas with these tidings amazed made speedy repaire to Dublin sending his PursenaÌts before hym to commaunde the Gentlemen of the Englishe pale to meete hym with all theyr power neere Dublin And in his way towards the Citie The youth of Dublin taken prisoners hys company tooke diuers children of the Dublinians that kepte in the Countrey by reason of the contagion that then was in the Towne namely Michaell Fitz Simons Patricke Fitz Simons William Fitz SimoÌs all sonnes to Walter Fitz Simons late Maior at whiche tyme was also taken Iames Stanhurst with diuers other yonglings of the Citie Hauing marched neere Dublin Messengers sent to Dublin Trauerse Lince Grace hee sente Doctor Trauerse Peter Lince of the knocke and Oliuer Grace as messengers for I maye not rightly tearme them Ambassadors to the CitizeÌs who crossing the Liffy from the blacke Friers to the key explayned to the Maior and Aldermen theyr errand the effect whereof was eyther to stand to their former promise or else to restore to their Captayne his menne that they wrongfully deteyned in goale The first and last poynt of this request flatly by the CitizeÌs denyed the messengers returned declaring what colde enterteynement they had in Dublin Thomas herewith frying in his grease caused part of his army to burne the Barke wherein Herbert sayled from Englande Dublin besieged whiche done without resistance the vessell roade at anchor neere Saint Mary Abbey they endeuoured to stoppe all the springs that flowed to the towne and to cutte the pypes of theyr conduites wherby they shoulde be destitute of freshe water When no butter coulde sticke on their bread in that parte of the Citie the greater number of the Rebelles assembled to Thomas court and marched to Sainte Thomas his streete razing downe the partitions of the rewe of houses before them on both sides of the streete findyng none to withstande them for the inhabitantes fledde into the Citie so that they made a long lane on both the sides like a gallerie couered all ouer head to shield as well their horsemen as their footemen from gunshot This done they brent the newe streate planted a falcon right againste the newe gate and it discharged pierced the gate and kild an apprentice of Thomas Steeuens Alderman as hee wente to bring a bason of water from the hygh pipe whiche by reason the springs were damde vp was at that time drie Richarde Stanton Richard Stanton commonly called Dicke Stanton then gaylour of the new gate a good seruitoure an excellente markman as his valiant seruice that time dyd approue For besides that hee galde dyuers of the Rebelles as they woulde skippe from house to house by causing some of them with hys peece to carrie theyr erraundes in their buttockes hee perceyued one of the enimies leueling at the windowe or spike at which he stoode but whether it were that the Rebell his pouder faylde him or some gimbol or other was out of frame Stanton tooke hym so truely for his marke as hee strake him with hys bullet full in the forehead vnder y e brimme of hys scull and withall turned vp his heeles Stanton not satisfyed with his death issued out at the wicket stripte the varlet mother naked and broughte in his peece and hys attire The desperatenesse of thys facte dislyked of the CitizeÌs and greately stomacked by the Rebelles before Stanton returned to his standing the enimies broughte faggottes and fyers to the new gate Faggottes layd to the new gate and incontinently fyred them The Townesmen perceyuing that if y e gate were brent the enimies woulde bee encouraged vpon hope of the spoyle to venter more fiercely than if they wer encountred without y e walles thoughte it expedient presently to charge them to this exployte they were the more egrely moued bycause that notwithstanding Thomas his Souldyers were many in number yet they knewe that the better parte of his company bare but hollowe hartes to the quarrell for the number of the wise Gentlemen of the pale did little or nothing encline to his purpose And therefore when hee besieged the Citie the most parte of those arrowes which were shot ouer the walles were vnheaded and nothyng annoyed them some shotte in letters and foretolde them of all the treacherous stratagemes that were in hammering That espyed the Citizens and gathering the faintnesse of his Souldyers thereby blazed abrode vppon the walles triumphante newes that the King hys army was arriued and as it hadde bin so in deede The Citizens bicker with the Rebelles suddaynely to the number of foure hundred rushed out at the newe gate through flame and fyre vppon the Rebelles who at the first sighte of armed men weening no lesse but the trueth was so otherwise assured that the Citie woulde neuer dare to reencounter them gaue grounde forsooke theyr Captaynes dispersed and scattered into dyuers corners theyr Falcon taken an hundred of their stoutest galloglasses slayne Thomas Fitz Giralde fledde to the grey Friers in Sainte Frauncis his streete Thomas Fitz Girald fleeth there coucht that nyghte vnknowen to the Citie vntyll the next morning hee stale priuily to his armye not farre off who stoode in wonderfull feare that he was apprehended Thomas hys courage by thys late ouerthrowe somewhat cooled and also beeyng assuredly tolde that a fleete
and Yeomen of the Pale that wyth as great manhood charged the enimies as the enimies with courage resisted their assault To this stoutenesse were the enimies more boldly prickte in that they had the aduauntage of the shore and the gentlemen of the Pale were constrayned to bickre in the water But the longer the Irish coÌtinued the more they were disaduauntaged by reason that the English were so assisted with fresh supplyes as their enimies coulde not any longer withstande them but were compelled to beare backe to forsake the bande and to giue the armie free passage King Barnevvall Basnet Fitz Simons In this conflict Mathew King Patricke Barnewall of Kylmahyocke Sir Edwarde Basnet Priest who after became Deane of Saint Patrickes in Dublin and was sworne one of the priuie Counsaile and Thomas Fitz Simons of Curduffe were reported to haue serued verie valiantly The Maiors of Dublin and Drogheda dubt Knightes Aylmer Talbot Moreouer Iames Fitz Simons Maior of Dublin Michael Cursey Maior of Drogheda Girald Ailmer chiefe Iustice Thomas Talbot of Malahide were dubbed knights in y e field But of all others the Lord Gray then Lord Deputie The valiantnesse of the Lord Gray as hee was in authoritie superiour to them all so in courage and manlynesse hee was inferiour to none He was noted by the armye to haue endured greate toyle and paine before the skirmishe by posting bareheaded from one bande to another debaââ¦ing the strength of the enimies enhauncing the power of the Pale depressing the reuolt of rebellious traitours extolling the good quarell of loyall subiectes offring large rewardes which with as great constancie he perfourmed as with liberalitie he promised Ouer this he bare himselfe so affable to his souldiours in vsing them like friendes and fellowes and terming theÌ with curteous names and mouing laughter with pleasant conceyts as they were incensed as well for the loue of the person as for the hatred of the enimie wyth resolute mindes to bicker with the Irishe In whiche conflict the Deputie was as forwarde as the moste and bequitte himselfe as valiaunt a Seruitour as the best The Gouernour turning the oportunitie of this skirmishe to his aduauntage shortly after roade to the Northe preding and spoyling Oneale with his confederates who by reason of the late ouerthrow were able to make but little resistance In this iourney he razed Saint Patricke his Churche in Doune an olde auncient Citie of Vlster and burnt the monuments of Patricke Briged and Colme who are sayd to haue bene there entumbed as before is expressed in the description of Ireland This fact lost him sundrie heartes in that couÌtrey alwayes after detesting and abhorring his prophane tyrannie as they did name it Wherevpon conspyring wyth such of Mounster as were enimyes to his gouernment The Lord Gray accused they booked vp diuerse complaintes agaynste him which they did exhibit to the king and counsell The Articles of greatest importaunce layde to his charge were these In primis The articles that vvere layd to his charge that notwithstanding hee were straitly commaunded by the king his Maiestie to apprehend his kinnesman the yong Fitz Girald yet did he not onely disobey the kings letters as touching that point by playing boapepe but also had priuie conference with the said Fitz Girald and lay with him two or three seuerall nights before he departed into France Item that the chiefe cause that moued him to inueigle Thomas Fitz Giralde wyth suche fayre promyses proceeded of sette purpose to haue him cutte off to the ende there shoulde be a gap set open for the yong Fitz Girald to aspire to the Earledome of Kildare Item that hee was so greedily addicted to the pilling and polling of the King his Subiectes namelye of suche as were resiaunt in Mounster as the beddes he lay in the cuppes he dranke in the plate with which he was serued in any gentlemens house were by his seruants agaynst right and reason packe vp and caried with great extortion away Item that without any warrant from the King or Counsaile he prophaned the Church of Saint Patrickes in Doune turning it to a Stable after plucked it downe and shipt the notable ring of belles that did hang in the Steple meaning to haue sent them to Englande hadde not God of his iustice preuented hys iniquitie by sinking the Vessell and passengers wherein the sayde Belleâ⦠should haue bene conueyed These and the lyke Artycles were wyth such odious presumptions coloured by his accusers as the King and Counsayle remembring his late faultes and forgetting hys former seruices for commonly all men are of so harde happe that they shall bee sooner for one trespasse condemned than for a thousande good desertes commended gaue commaundement that the Lorde Gray shoulde not onely bee remooued from the gouernment of the Countrey The Lord Gray beheaded 1541 but also had him beheaded on the Tower hit the xxviij of Iune The Lorde Gray guiltlesse of the first Article But as touching the first Article that brought him most of all out of conceyte wyth the King I mooued question to the Earle of Kyldare whether the tenour thereof were true or false His Lordship thereto answered bona fide that hee neuer spake with the Lorde Gray neuer sent messenger to him nor receyued message or letter from him The daungers ââ¦nt happen to ââ¦ouernours of Prouinces Whereby may bee gathered with how many daungers they are inwrapped that gouerne Prouinces wherein diligence is thwackt with hatred negligence is loaden with tauntes seueritie with perilles menaced liberalitie with thankelesse vnkindnesse contemned conference to vndermining framed flatterie to destruction forged eche in countenaunce smyling diuerse in heart pouting open fawning secrete grudging gaping for suche as shall succeede in gouernment honouring Magistrates with cappe and knee as long as they are present and carping them with tongue and penne as soone as they are absent The Lord Leonard Gray as is aforesayd Sir VVilliam Brereton Lorde Iustice discharged sir William Brereton was constituted Lorde Iustice whose short gouernment was intangled with no little trouble For albeit he and Oneale fell to a reasonable composition yet other of the Irishe Lordings namely Oconour and his adherents that are content to liue as subiectes as long as they are not able to holde out as rebelles conspired togither and determined to assemble their power at the hyll of Fowre in west Methe and so on a sodaine to ransacke the Pale The Lorde Iustice forthwith accompanied with the armie and with two thousand of the Pale of which no small number were ecclesiasticall persons made towardes the rebelles who vpon the approche of so greate an armie gaue ground and dispersed themselues in woods and marrishes The Lorde Iustice this notwithstanding inuaded Oconour his Country burnt his tenements and made all his trenches with the multitude of Pioners so passable as foure hundred Cartes beside light cariage were led without let through the Countrey Oconnour soone
Mat. Paris K. Iohn borne In the Octaues of Easter king Henry came to an entervew with the Frenche King at Gysoures where they hadde conference together of sundrye matters Thys yeare the Queene was delyuered of a sonne named Iohn that was after king of this calme Gerua Dore. Moreouer kyng Henry calsyng a counsel of his Bishops and Barons there in Normandie a collection was ordeyned by their aduise to be made through all his countreys and dominions of two pence of the pounde of euery mans landes and goodes A coÌtribution iewells and apparell onely excepted to be payde this yeare .1166 and for the space of foure yeares nexte ensuyng one penye of euerye pounde to be payde yearely and those that hadde not the woorth in goodes or landes the value of twentie shillings and were yet householders or had any office they shoulde pay a penye to this contribution whiche was onely graunted for the reliefe of the Christians in the Easte partes and those that warred agaynste the misereantes there The payemente therof was appoynted to be made in the feaste daye of Saynte Remigius or within fifteene dayes after and all suche as departed this lyfe within the tearme that this collection was curraunt theyr debtes beyng payde were appoynted by the same ordinaunce to gyue the tenthe parte of all the residue of theyr goodes vnto this so necessarie a contribution King Henry remayning nowe in Normandie and vnderstanding that dyuers Lordes and Barons of Mayne and of the marches of Britayne woulde not in his absence shewe themselues obedient vnto his wyfe Quene Eleanor but were aboute to practise a rebellion He reysed an armie and wente agaynste them easily subduyng those whom be founde obstinate and besieging the Castell of Foulgiers The castell of Foulgiers Mat. Paris tooke and vtterly destroyed it Soone after the Archebishop of Canterbury came from Pountney to Vizeley Vizeley The Archebishop Becket accursed those in EnglaÌd that mainteyned the customes of their elders and there on the Ascention day when the Churche was moste full of people he got him into the Pulpet and with booke bell and candell solemnely accursed all the obseruers defendours and maynteynees with the promoters of suche customes as within the realme of Englande they terme the Customs of theyr elders And amongest other were namely accursed Richarde de Lucy Richarde the Archedeacon of Poyctiers Iocelyn de Bailleville Alane de Neuille and manye other But they beeing absente neyther called nor conuicte as they alleaged notwithstanding they were thus excommunicate sente theyr messengers vnto the Archebishoppe and appealed from hym and so feared not to enter into theyr churches He hadde before this written also vnto hys Suffraganes certayne Letters R. N. and in the same denounced some of these persones by expresse name accursed and also other not onely for mayntenyng the matter agaynst hym touching the aunciente custome of the Realme but also for the schisme reysed in Almayne by Reginald Archebishoppe of Coleyn for the which he accursed one Iohn of Oxforde Moreouer he accursed Raynulfe de Brocke Hugh Saynt Clere and Thomas Fitz Bernarde for violently seysing vpon and deteyning the goods and possessions belonging to his Archbishoprike without his consente or agreemente thervnto had The kyng on the other parte banished out of Englande and all the parties of his other dominions all those persons that were knowen to be of kinne vnto the Archebishoppe both yong and olde And furthermore he sent aduertisement to the Abbot of Pountney and to his Monkes with whom the Archebishoppe by the Popes appointmente remayned that if they kepte hym styll in theyr house he woulde not fayle to banyshe out of Englande alll the Monkes of their order And so the Archebishop of his owne accorde after he had remayned there vneth two yeares departed from thence and came to the kyng of Fraunce who courteously receyued hym and sent him to the Abbey of Saint Columbes nere to the Citie of Sins where he remayned a certayne season as shall be shewed hereafter Shortely after this Math. Paris Legates from the Pope came vnto Montmiââ¦iall two Legates from the Pope William of Pauia and Iohn of Naples bothe Cardinalles whome the Archbishoppe suspected rather to fauour the kings cause than hys yet he was conââ¦tuted that they shoulde haue the Iudgemente thereof committed vnto them so that fieth according to the rules of the Church there might restitution bee made bothe to hym and to hys of suche goodes as had bin taken from them For being dispoyled as he was he woulde not stande to any iudgement nor could not be compelled therevnto by anye reason as he sayde so that the two Legates when they sawe that they coald not bring any thing to passe departed againe without any thing concluded ââ¦omes Saââ¦ââ¦ensis About this time WilliaÌ Talvan erle of Sagium by the coÌsent of his sons and nephues deliuered into the handes of king Henry the castels of AleriuÌ â⦠Triues ââ¦lerium and Roche Laberie with al the appurtenances to the same castels belonging About this season also Conane the Duke of Britayne departed this lyfe ââ¦onan Duke â⦠Britayne deââ¦asseth Mat. Paris leauing behynd him ⪠no issue but one only daughter begot of his wife the Duchesse Constance ⪠the daughter of the K. of Scotlande which succeeded him in the astate Whervpon K. Henry made earnest sute to procure a mariage betwixte hir and his sonne Geffrey â⦠mariage conââ¦uded betvvixt Geffrey ââ¦e kings sonne â⦠the Duchesse â⦠Britayne VV. Paruus whiche at length he brought to passe to the high comforte and contentation of his mynde in that his sonne had by such good fortune atteyned to the dukedome of Britayne There were in that season in Britayn certain noble meÌ of such strength power that they disdained to acknowledge theÌselues subiects to any superior power throgh ambitions desire of rule preemineÌce they warred coÌtinually one against an other to the greate destruction and vtter vndoing of their miserable countrey so that the fieldes sometyme fruitfull and batefull by nature were become as a wylde desert Herevpon those that were the weaker partie perceiuing themselues too muche ouerpressed by their aduersaries submit themselues vnto king Henry requiring him of ayde and succour King Henrie reioycing to haue so good an occasion and oportunitie to reduce them to reason with all speede ayded them that required healpe and subdued those that resisted his power An reg 13. notwithstandyng their greate puissaunce and the strength of the places whiche they kept And in the meane while the kings sonne Henrye came ouer to his Father 1167. â⦠Triues king HeÌry inââ¦deth the erle ââ¦f Anuergnes ââdos and founde him at Poytiers from whence shortly after Easter he remoued and with an army entred into the landes of the Earle of Aluergue the which he wasted and spoyled bycause the sayd Earle had renounced his allegiance to King Henrye made
the summe of a thousande Markes by composition This agreement was concluded the .xxv. of Iuly The Flemings sent home Herevpon a multitude of the Flemings whiche Philip Earle of Flaunders had sent into England as before is mencioned vpon their oth receyued not afterwards to come as enimies into England had licence to returne into their countrey Also the bandes of souldiers that came into the realme with Raufe de la Hay departed without impeachment by the kings sufferance Rog. Hou The king hauing thus accoÌplished that which stoode with his pleasure in those parties remoued from thence and drewe towardes Northamton To which towne after his comming thither The king of Scots presented to the king of Englande the king of Scots was brought with his feet bounde vnder the horses belly Also thither came the Bishop of Durham and deliuered to the king the castels of DurhaÌ Norham Allerton There came also thither vnto the K. Roger Mowbray surrendred to him the Castell of Treske and Robert Erle Ferrers deliuered vp into his hands the Castels of Tutburie and Duffield and Anketill Mallorie and William de Diue Constables to the Erle of Leycester yeelded to the king the Castels of Leycester Groby and Mountsorell to the intent that he should deale more curteously with the Erle their maister Also William Earle of Gloucester The Earle of Gloucester The Earle Richard of Clare and Erle Richard of Clare submitted themselues to the king and so he brougth all his aduersaries within the realme of Englande vnto suche frame as hee himselfe wished And thus may ye see oftentimes vpon small occasions greate mutations and chaunges do happen And so the king hauing atchieued the vpper hande of his enimies returned to London About this time or shortly after Queen Elenor is commiââ to close prison he committed his wife Queen Elenor vnto close prison bycause she had procured his sonnes Richarde and Geffrey to ioyne with their elder brother agaynst him their father as before ye haue partly heard But to proceede king Lewes being aduertised that there was no great number of men of warre left in Normandie to defend the countrey rayseth a power and comming to Rouen besieged it right straitly Shortly after also king Henrie the sonne and Philip Erle of Flanders came thither Polidor meaning to obteyne first the possession of Normandie and after to go into England Rouen besieged by the French king VVil. Par. The Citizens of Rouen perceiuing in what daunger they stood without fainting heartes prepare all things necessary for defence and do euery thing in order purposing not to giue ouer their Citie for any threates or menaces of their enimies King Henrie the father being aduertised hereof Rog. Houed King Henrie returneth in Normandie after hee had set order in his businesse touching the suretie and safe defence of the English estate hee returneth into Normandie and landeth at Harfleete on a Thursday beeing the viij day of August bringing with him backe againe hys Brabanders and a thousande Welchmen In this meane while king Lewes continueth still his siege before Rouen constrayning them within by all meanes hee coulde deuise to yeelde vp theyr Citie At length came the feast of Saint Laurence on which day the French king commaunded that no man shoulde attempt any enterprice against the Citizens graunting them truce for that day in worship of that Saint This truce was so acceptable a thing to them within that they forgetting themselues without all respect to the daunger wherin the Citie stood threwe off theyr armour and gaue themselues to sleepe and rest Some also fell to banketting and other pastimes for their recreation in so dissolute maner that the Frenchmen perceyuing their errours required licence of the French king to giue assault to the Citie declaring in what state the matter presently stoode The king not meaning to violate the reuerence of that day and hys promised fayth with any such vnlawful attempt commaunded his men of warre that made the request in no wise to stirre But the soldiers notwithstanding vpon couetousnesse of the spoyle rayse the Ladders to that part of the wall whiche they iudged to be most without warders ââe French ââ¦n assault â⦠Citie withââ commaundment of ââ king ââ¦o Priestes so that some of them mounting vp got vpon the walles and were about to helpe vp their fellowes when by chaunce it happened so well for the Citie that two priests being gone vp into the Steple of the chiefe Churche to looke about them for their pleasures fortuned to see where the French men were about to enter the Citie and streight wayes gaue knowledge to the Citizens beneath Herevpon the alarme rose and with all speede the people ranne to the place and with such violence came vppon theyr enimies which were entred vpoÌ the walles The French ãâã are reââsed that streyght wayes they had slaine them and chased the residue oute of the Ditches so that they returned with many a bleeding wound vnto theyr campe repenting them of theyr vnhappye begunne enterprice that so turned to theyr cost Polidor The same day also a little before night king Henrie the father came vnto Rouen and was receyued into the Citie with great ioy and gladnesse for he came thither by chaunce euen about the time that the Citie had thus like to haue bene taken at vnwares Mat. Par. There be that write howe the French King immediately vpon the arriuall of king Henrie leuyed his fielde and departed greatly to his dishonour burning vp his engines of warre and not staying till his men might haue leysure to charge theyr wagons with theyr armor and other stuffe which they were glad to leaue behinde for a pray to the English men issuing forth vpon them But other declare that the French king being nothing abashed of king Henries comming continued the siege in hope to winne the Citie The next day early in the morning or as other say in the night season the king did sende forth a certaine number of the Welchmen to passe ouer the Ryuer of Sayne whiche they did Rog. Houed The Welch mens good seâââ and by force made themselues way through the French camp getting without losse or daunger vnto a greate wood and slue that day of their aduersaries aboue an hundred men After this lying abrode in the cuntry they skirmished dayly with the Frenche horsemen Nic. Triuets and oft times cut off such prouision of vitails as came to vitaile the campe The king himselfe on the other side remaining within the Citie caused his people to issue out at the gates and to keepe the enimies occupied with skirmishes afore the Citie And moreouer where there was a great trench cast betwixt the French campe and the walles of the Citie Rog. Houed he caused the same to be filled vp with fagottes stones and earth and the French men sawe this doing well ynough but none of them issued forth
stoode by him I deliuer my selfe an vnworthie and grieuous sinner vnto you the ministers of God by this corde beseeching our Lorde Iesus Christ whiche pardoned the theefe confessing hys faultes on the Crosse that throughe your prayers and for his great mercyes sake it may please him to bee mercifull vnto my soule wherevnto they all answered Amen Then sayde he vnto them drawe me out of this bedde with this Corde and lay me in that bedde strewed with Ashes which he had of purpose prepared and as he commaunded so they did He is drawne out of his bed a thing vnlike to be true and they layde at his feete and at his heade two greate square stones And thus hee beeyng prepared to death he willed that his bodie after his deceasse shoulde be conueyed into Normandie and buryed at Rouen And so after he had receyued the Sacrament of the bodie and bloud of our Lorde hee departed this life as afore is sayde His death about the .xxviij. yeare of his age Thus dyed this yong King in hys flourishing youth to whome through hys owne iust desertes long lyfe was iustly denyed sithe hee delyghted to begynne his gouernement wyth vnlawfull attemptes as an other Absolon agaynste hys owne naturall Father seeking by wrongfull violence to pull the Scepter out of his hande Hee is not put in the number of Kings bycause he remayned forthe more parte vnder the gouernaunce of his father and was taken oute of this lyfe before hys father so that hee rather bare the name of king as appoynted to raigne than that he maye bee sayde to haue raigned in deede His body after his death was coÌueyed towards Rouen there to be buried accordingly as hee had wylled Nic. Triuet but when those that had charge to conuey it thyther were come vnto the Citie of Mauns the Bishoppe there and the Cleargie would not suffer them to go any further wyth it but committed it to buryall in honourable wyfe within the Church of Saint Iulian. When the Citizens of Rouen were hereof aduertised they were sore offended with that doing streyght wayes sent vnto them of Mauns requyring to haue the corps dââ¦liuered threatning otherwise with manye earnest othes to fetche it from them by force King Henrie therefore to sette order in thys matter commaunded that the corps of his sonne the King shoulde bee deliuered vnto them of Rouen to be buryed in theyr Citie as he himselfe had willed before his death And so it was taken vp and conueyed to Rouen The bodie of the yong kiââ lastly buried at Rouen where it was eftsoones there buryed in the Churche of oure Ladie King Henrie after his sonne the king was thus deade enforced hys power more earnestly than before to winne the Citie and Castell of Lymoges whiche hee hadde besieged ââ¦ymoges renââed to king ââ¦enrie and at length had them bothe rendred ouer into hys handes with all other Castelles and places of strength kept by his enimies in those partyes of the which some he furnished with garnisons and some hee caused to bee razed flatte wyth the grounde There rose aboute the same tyme occasion of strife and variaunce betwixt king Henry and the Frenche King aboute the enioying of the Countrey lying about Gysors cleped Veulquesine ââ¦eulquesine on thys syde the Ryuer of Hept whiche was gyuen vnto King Henrie the Sonne in consideration of the maryage had betwixt hym and Queene Margaret the Frenche Kinges sister For the Frenche King nowe after the death of hys brother in lawe King Henrie the sonne requyred to haue the same restored vnto the Crowne of France but king Henrie was not willing to depart with it The kings of ââ¦ngland and ââ¦rance talke ââgither At length they mette betwixt Trie and Gysors to talke of the matter where they agreed that Queene Margaret the widow of the late deceassed king Henrie the sonne shoulde receyue yearely during hir lyfe .1750 poundes of Aniouyn money at Paris of king Henry the father and his heires in consideration whereof shee shoulde release and quiteclayme all hir right to those lands that were demaunded as Veulquesine and others Shortly after Geffrey Earle of Brytayne came to his father and submitting himselfe was reconciled to him and also to his brother Richard Earle of Poictou An. Reg. 30 Also I finde that king Henrie at an enteruiew had betwixt him and the French king at their accustomed place of meeting betwixt Trie and Gisors on Saint Nicholas day did his homage to the same French king for the lands which he held of him on that side the sea which to doe till then he had refused The same yeare king Henrie helde his Christmasse at the Citie of Mauns Also when the king had agreed the Frenche king and the Earle of Flaunders 1184 for the controuersie that chaunced betwixt them about the landes of Vermendoys he passed through the Earle of Flanders Countrey and comming to Wysande tooke shippe and sayled ouer into Englande landing at Douer the tenth day of Iune with his daughter the Duches of Saxonie The duchesse of Saxonie deââ¦iuered of a ââ¦onne the which was afterwardes deliuered of a sonne at Winchester and hir husbande the Duke of Saxonie came also this yeare into Englande and was ioyfully receyued and honourably interteyned of the king his father in lawe There died this yeare sundry honorable personages as Simon Erle of Huntington that was son to SimoÌ Erle of Northampton after whose decease the king gaue his erledome vnto his brother Dauid or as Radulfus de Diceto sayth Death of noble men bycause the said Simon died without issue the king gaue the Erledom of Huntingt vnto Wil. king of Scots son to Erle Henry that was son to K. Dauid Also the Erle of Warwik died this yere Thomas Fitz Bernard L. chiefe iustice of the Forests which roumth Alain de Neuill had enioyed before him But now after the death of this Tho. Fitz Bernard The gouernment of the forests deuided the k. diuided his forests into sundrie quarters to euerie quarter he appointed foure iustices two of y e spiritualtie two knights of the temporaltie beside two generall wardens that were of his owne-seruants to be as surueyers aboue all other Foresters of vert venison whose office was to see that no misorder nor spoyle were committed within any groundes of Warren coÌtrarie to the assises of Forests There dyed this yeare also diuerse Prelates as foure Bishoppes to witte Gerald surnamed la Pucelle Bishop of Chester Walranne Bishop of Rochester Ioceline Bishop of Salisburie and Bartholmew bishop of Exeter There died also diuerse Abbots vpon the .xvj. of Febuarie died Richard Archbish of Canterburie in the .xj. yeare after his first entring into the gouernment of that sea His bodie was buried at Canterburie He was noted to be a man of euill life and wasted the goodes of that Churche inordinately It was reported that before his death
Linne of whiche I thinke it good to note some parte of the maner thereof although briefly and ãâã to returne to my purpose agayne The occasion therfore of the tumult at Linne chaunced by this meanes It fortuned that one of the Iewes there was become a Christian wherwith those of his nation were so moued that they determined to kill hym where soeuer they might find him And herevpon they sette vppon him one day as he came by through the streates he to escape their handes fled to the nexte churche but his countreymen were so desirous to execute theyr malicious purpose that they followed him still and enforced themselues to breake into the Churche vpon him Heerewith the noyse beeing raysed by the Christians that soughte to saue the conuerted Iewe a number of mariners beeing forreyners that were arriued there wyth their vessells out of sundrye partes and dyuerse also of the Townesmen came to the reskue and setting vpon the Iewes caused them to flee into their houses The Townesmen were not verie earnest in pursuing of them bicause of the kings proclamation and ordinaunce before tyme made in fauour of the Iewes The slaughter made of the Ievves at Lyn. but the maryners followed them to theyr houses slewe diuers of them robbed and sacked their goods and finally set their dwellings on fyre and so brente them vp altogither These Marriners beeing enryched wyth the spoyle of the Iewes goodes and fearyng to bee called to accompte for their vnlawfull acte by the Kinges officers gotte them foorthwith to shipboorde and hoysting vp sayles departed with their shippes to the sea and so escaped the danger of that whiche might haue bene otherwyse layde to their charge The Townsmen being called to an accompt excused them selues by the Mariners burdening them with all the faulte But thoughe they of Lynne were thus excused yet they of Yorke escaped not so easyly For the Kyng bryng aduertised of suche outrage done contrarie to the order of his Lawes and expresie commaundement wrote ouer to the Bishoppe of Elââ¦e hys Chauncellour commaunding him to take cruel punishement of the offenders The Bishop with an armye wente to Yorke but the chiefe authors of the ryot hearyng ãâã his comming fledde into Scotlande yet the Bishop at his comming to the Euie caused earnest inquirie to bee made of the whole matter The citezens excused themselues and ãâã to proue that they were not of counsell with them that had coÌmitted the ryot neither had they ââ¦ydes nor coÌforted theÌ therin in any maner of wise And in deede the most part of theÌ that were the offenders were of the counâ⦠townes neere to the citie with such as wer ãâã into ãâ¦ã ââ¦nd now goneouer to the king so that veâ⦠ãâã or none of the substantiall men of the Citie were founde to haue ioyned with them Howbeit this woulde not excuse the Citizens but that they were put to their fine by the sââ¦te Bishop The Citizens of Yorke put to their fyne for the slaughter of the Ievves ââ¦ery of them paying his portion according to ãâã ââ¦ower and abilitie in substance the common ââ¦rte of the poore people being pardoned and not called into iudgement sith the ringleaders wereââ¦led and gone out of the way But now to return vnto the king who in this meane time was very bulle to prouide all things necessarie to set forward on his iourney his shippes whiche laye in the mouthe of the ryuer of Sayne beyng readie to put off he tooke order in many poyntes concerning the state of the common wealth on that side and chiefely hee called to mynde that it should be a thyng necessarie for him to name who shuld succede him in the kingdome of Englande if his chaunce shoulde not bee to returne agayne from so long and daungerous a iourney He therfore named as some suppose his nephewe Arthure Mat. VVest the sonne of his brother Geffreye Duke of Britayne to bee his successour in the Kingdome a young manne of a lykely proofe and Princely towardnesse but not ordeyned by GOD to succeede ouer this kingdome Aboute the same tyme the Bishoppe of Elye Lorde Chauncellour and chiefe Iustice of Englande tooke vp to the kinges vse of euerye citie in England two Palfreys and two Sumpter horsses and of euery Abbey one Palfrey and one Sumpter horse and euery Manour within the Realme founde also one Palfreye and one Sumpter horse Moreouer the sayde Bishoppe of Elye deliuered the gouernement of Yorkeshire to his brother Osberte de Longchampe And all those Knyghtes of the sayd shire the whyche woulde would not come to make aunswere to the lawe vpon sommons giuen them hee coÌmaunded to be appreheÌded and by by laid in prison Also when the Bishoppe of Durham was returned from the Kyng and come ouer into England to goe vnto his charge at his meting with the lord Chancelor at Bice notwithstanding that he shewed him his letters patentes of the graunt made to him to be Iustice from Trent Northwarde the sayde Lorde Chancellor taking his iourney to Southwell with hym The Bishop of Durham reââ¦rayned of liââ¦ertie there deteyned him as prisoner till he had made surrender to him of the Castell of Wyndsore and further had delyuered to him his sonnes Henrye de Putsey and Gilbert de la Ley as pledges that he should keepe the peace agaynst the king and all his subiectes vntill the said Prince should retourne from the holy lande And so he was deliuered for that tyme though shortly after and whylest hee remayned at Houeden there came to hym Osberte de Longchanipe the Lord Chancellors brother William de Stute bille the whiche caused the sayd Bishop to fynde sufficient suretie that he should not thence departe without the kings licence or the Lorde Chancellours so long as the king should be absent Herevpon the Bishop of Durham sent knowledge to the kyng howe and in what sorte he had bin handled by the Chauncellour After this the king came backe vnto Chinon in Aniou ãâã kinges naâ⦠is set foorth and there toke order for the settyng forth of his nauie by sea ouer which he appointed chiefe gouernours Gerarde Archbishop of Aux Bernard bishop of Baieux Robert de Sablius Richarde de Camville ââ¦ion Sabââ¦olus or Sabaille and William de Forz de Vlerun commaundyng all those that shoulde passe foorth with his sayde nauie to be obediente vnto these persones as his deputies and lieutenauntes Herewith they were appointed to prouide victuals to serue all those that shoulde goe by sea for the space of threescore dayes Polidor the king also made the same tyme certaine ordinaunces to be obserued among the seafaring men whiche tended to this effect ââ¦lcers of men First that if any man chaunced to slea an other on the shipbourde he should be bounde to the dead bodie and so throwne into the sea secondly if he killed hym a lande he shoulde yet be bounde to him as afore and so buryed
quicke together Thirdly Bravvlers if any man shoulde be conuicted by lawfull witnesse that he drewe any weapon to strike any other or chaunced by strikyng at any man to draw bloud of him that was smitten Punishment in bloud draâ⦠he shoulde lose his hand Fourthly if he gaue but a blowe with his fiste without bloudshedding he should be sowsed .iij. seuerall times ouer head and eares in the water Fiftly Reuliers if any man reuiled an other he shoulde for euery tyme so misusing him selfe forfait an vnce of siluer Sixtely that if any man were taken with theft or pikerie and thereof conuicted hee shoulde haue his head polled Thefts and pikerie and hotte pitche powred vppon his pate and vpon that the feathers of some pillowe or Cuishion shaken alofte that he myghte therby be knowne for a theef and at the next arriuall of the shippes to any lande be put for thof the company to seke his aduenture without all hope of returne vnto his fellowes And these were the Statutes whyche this famous Prince did enacte at the fyrste for hys Nauie which sithens that time haue bene very much enlarged About the same tyme Iohn Bishop of Whiterne in Scotlande Sustragant to the Church of Yorke ordeyned Geffreye Archebishoppe of Yorke VVil. Paruus Priest and at the same season the election of y e same Geffrey was coÌfirmed by Pope Clement the whiche among other thinges that he wrote to the Chapiter of Yorke on his behalfe In the ende he addeth these wordes We doe therefore admonishe you all and by the Apostolicall Bulles commaunde you that you exhibite bothe reuerence and honoure vnto him as vnto your Prelate that thereby you may appeare commendable dothe before God and man Yeuen at Lathetani the Nones of Marche the third yeare of our gouernement Whylest these thynges were in doing there came into Fraunce Legates from the sayde Clemente to moue the two kyngs to make all the speede possible towardes their iourney bycause of the greate daunger where in things stoode in Palestine requiring present helpe Herevpon K. Richarde his men and prouision being ready commaunded that his shippes shuld set forwarde and to caoste aboute by the streytes of ââ¦noraââ¦terre to come vnto Marseââ¦es Polidor where hee appoynted to meete them King Richard sette forvvard on his iourney and so with a chosen company of men he also sette foorth thitherwardes by ââ¦nde and commyng to Tears receyueth the scrippe and staffe Rog. Houed as a Pilgrime shoulde at the handes of the Archbishop there After this both the Kings of Englande and Fraunce met at Vizeley in the Octaues of the Natiuitie of Saynt Iohn Baptist and when they had remayned there two dayes they passed foorth to the Citie of Lyon Anno. 2. Where the two Kyngs departed in ââ¦under and eache one kept his iourney the one towarde Genes where his nauie was appoynted to come to him and the other to Marseilles there to mete with his fleete accordyng to his appoyntement But the Englishe shippes being let and stayd by the waye by contrary wyndes and rigorous tempestes The Englishe fleete stayd by contrary vvindes whiche tossed them to and fro vppon the coastes of Spayne coulde not come in any conuenient tyme vnto Marseiles Tvventie galeys and .xii. other vesselles hath Houeden so that king Richarde thinkyng long to tarrie for them and perceyuing they could not keepe their appoynted tyme he hired ships from al places theraboutes embarquyng himselfe and his men in the same Vpon the .7 daye of August hath Houeden vpon S. LaureÌce euen sailed forth towards Sicile wher he was apointed to mete w t K. Philip. Heere is to be noted that king Richard made not all that iourney from Marseilles to Meisina by Sea Rog. HouedeÌ but sundry times comming a lande hyred Horses and rode foorth alongst the coast appoynting with his Shippes and Galleyes where to meete him and sometimes hee rested certayne dayes togither in one place or other as at Port-Delphââ¦n at Naples and at Salerne from whââ¦ce there departed from him Baldwine Archbyshop of Counterburie Huberte Bishop of Salisburie and the Lorde Ranââ¦te or Gââ¦amisse the whyche taking vpon them to goe before with prosperous wind and wether in short space landed at Icon which was the besieged as you that hear herafter At Rome the King came not but being within the streame of the Riuer of Tibet there came to him a Cardinall named Octaââ¦nâ⦠Bishop of Hostia King Richarde blameth the court of Rome for couetousnesse to whome hee spake many reprochfull wordes of the couetousnesse vsed in the Courte of Rome bycause they had receyued seuen hundred markes for the consecration of the Bishoppe of Manus and .1500 markes for the confirming of the Bishop of Elie the Popes legate And againe no small sum of money they had receiued of the Archb. of Burdeaur when vpon an accusation brought against him by y e clergie of his prouince he should haue bin deposed In the meane time whyles King Richarde thus passeth forwarde towardes Messina the nauie that was appointed to coast about Spayne and to meete him at Marseiles was tossed as before is sayde with wynde and tempestes and sparte therof that is to witte tenne shippes driuen here and there on the coastes of Spayne of whiche number nyne arriued at Lisbone and the tenth beyng a shippe of London arriued at the Citie of Sylua whiche was then the vttermoste Citie of Spayne that was inhabited with Christians The Sarazenes at that tyme made warres agaynste the Kyng of Portyngale so that the Portyngales stoode in neede of ayde in so much that they of Sylua didde not onely entreate the Englishemenne to stay wyth them for a tyme but also gotte graunte of them to breake theyr shyppe wyth the tymber wherwyth they might the better fortifye theyr towne promylyng that theyr King shoulde recompence them with an other as good as theyrs and also further satisfye them for their seruice duryng the tyme of their aboade there in defence of that Citie Lykewise of those that arriued at Lisborie there went to the number of fyue hundred vnto Saint Iranes The king of Portingale where the Kyng of Portyngale then was lookyng to bee assaulted by his enimyes but by the counterfaite death of the great kyng of the Sarazen named Boiac Almiramumoli who feared these newe succoures Almiramumoli king of the Saracenes and doubte the sequele of hys dooyngs to the ende he might departe wyth honoure he fayned hymselfe ââ¦ad so that the kyng of Portyngale was for that tyme presentely delyuered oute of daunger Wherevpon he retourned to Lisbone where he founde three score and three other shippes of king Richardes Nauie there newely arriued ouer the whyche were chiefe Capitaynes Robert de Sabuville Robert de Sabuville VVilliam de Camville and Richarde de Camville The whych at theyr commyng to lande coulde not so gouerne theyr people but that some naughtye
fellowes amongest them fell to breakyng and robbyng of Orchardes some also entring into the Citie behaued themselues very disorderedly But yet by the comming of the kyng theyr lewdnesse was stayed so that hee seemed not to seeke reuenge of the Pilgrimes but rather with courteous meanes to brydle their vnlawfull attemptes wherevnto the diligence of the Englishe Capitaynes not a little preuayled for a whyle but yet for all that coulde bee doone on bothe sydes within three dayes after a newe tumulte was reysed betwixte the Englishe Pilgrimes and the Townesmen A mutenie betvvixt the Englishmen and the tovvnsmen of Lisbone and diuers hurte and kylled on eyther parte whervppon the king caused the gates of the Citie to be shut and al those that were come from the ships into the citie to eate and drinke beyng in number aboute seauen hundred were apprehended and committed to warde Englishmenne committed to prison and before they could bee releassed sir Roberte Sabville and sir Rycharde Camville were gladde to agree wyth the kyng so as all former offences beeyng remitted and thynges taken by eyther parte restored the Englishmenne promysed to obserue the peace aneynst the Kyng of Portyngale and hys people and hee lykewyse couenaunted for hym and hys subiectes that they shoulde keepe the peace aneynst all Pilgrimes that went foorthe in thys voyage and vse them lyke hys frendes and thus the quarell ceassed Soone after the Englyshe Nauye departed from Lysbone and came vnto the mouthe of the Ryuer of Taye betweene Caperico and Belem The Englishe shippes meete agayne togither where the same daye on Saint Iames euen the Lorde Willyam de Forzdulerun arryued also wyth three and thyrtie other shippes and so then they were in all aboute an hundred and sixe sayles very well furnished and manned and so froÌ thence taking their course towards Marseiles finally they arriued there in the octaues of the Assumption of our Lady and staying there an eight dayes till they had repared suche thinges aboute their shippes as were needefull they sette forwarde againe and came to messina in Sicile in the ââ¦raste of the Exaltation of the Crosse On the Sunday folowing also came the Frenche king thither They aâ⦠Messina hauing lost no small parte of hys nauye by tempests of weather King Richarde as then remayned at Salerue and hearyng that his nauy was gone towardes Messina he departed thence on the thirtene daye of September and hasted forthe towardes Messina passing by Melphi and Cocenza and so at length comming to Faro de Messina hee passed the same and on the .xxiij. Kyng Richardâ⦠arriueth as Messina day of September arriued at Messina with greate noyse of trumpettes and other instrumentes to the wonder of the Frenche king and other that behelde his great puissance and royall behauiour now at his commyng The same tyme he went vnto the French kings lodging to commen with him of their busines and immediatly the French king tooke the sea in purpose to haue passed forward on his iorney but by contrary winde he was stayed and kept backe within the hauen whereupon bothe the Kings determined to Winter there and in the meane time to prouide them selues of all things necessarie for their iorney against the beginning of the next spring The .xxx. of September he receiued his sister the Quene of Sicil the widow of William late king of that yle whom he placed in a strong fortresse which he tooke the same day and left therin a conuenient garnison of menne at armes and demylaunces for the safegarde of the place and of his said sister But nowe for the better vnderstandyng of the cause of suche quarellyng as fell out betwixt the Englishmen and y e SiciliaÌs ye shal vnderstand that a little before the arriuall of the Kings of Englande and Fraunce in those parties Kyng William of Sicile was departed this life leauing no issue behinde him Whereupon the lordes of the I le elected one Tancrede to their king a bastard sonne of Roger sometyme king of that lande and Graundfather to this laste deceassed king William This Tancrede though he receiued king Richard very courteousely Yet he greately trusted him not bicause he demaunded the dower of his sister Quene Ioane wife to the late king William to be restored wheras he had not ready money to discharge it And furthermore to departe with the Citie of Mount Sainct Angelo with all the countye therevnto belongyng whiche was in deede assigned to hir for hir dower he thoughte in no wyse profytable but king Rychard did not only require that Citie countie wyth a chaire of gold A chaire of golde accordyng to the custome of that kingdom in ryght of his sister as due to hir by way of hir dower but also herequired to his owne vse a table of golde conteyning .xij. King Kichards demaundes for for the dovver of Messina by of his sister vvife to king VVilliam foot in length one foot and an half in breadth and ij trestelles of golde to beare vp the same table with .xxiiij. siluer cuppes and as many dishes of siluer with a tente of silke of suche largenesse that two hundred knightes might syt at meate within it also fortie thousande measures of wheate wyth as many of barly and as many of wine beside one hundred armed Galleys with all furnyture and victuales sufficiente to serue the Galey men in the same for the terme of .ij. yeres These things he demaunded as due to him being heyre to his father king Henrye accordingly as was deuised by kyng William in his last wil and testament which demaundes seemed intollerable to the said Tancred so that if he could haue shifted the matter he was lothe to haue harde thereof Moreouer bycause Pope Clemente in right of the Churche pretended a title to the Realme of Sicille nowe that King William was dead without heires hee doubted of some practise that myghte bee made agaynste him betwixte King Richard and the Pope Wherevppon he thought to prouide against all attemptes that mighte bee made fortifying hys Townes and Castels with strong garnisons and tooke counsell with the Citizens of Messina by what meanes hee mighte soonest dispatche hys Countrey of that present daunger and procure King Richarde to get him forward on his iourney Whilest these things were in hand there was ministred to the English-men occasion of displesure for as it oftentimes chanceth where an army is certaine of the vnruly Souldiers within Messina vsed themselues somewhat riotously wherevpon the Citizens offended therewith goââ¦e them to armoure and chaced all the Souldiers out of the Citie King Richarde who lay in Campe without the Walles neere to the Citie was so highly displeased herewith that he caused his men to arme them selues and to prepare ladders and other necessary things to assault the citie but by the mediation of the Frenche Kyng and curteous excuse of Kyng Tancred alledging the faulte to rest only in a sorte of rude Citizens
he left theÌ still to be raunsomed at the kings pleasure The Bishop thus seeing no hope to be deliuered without some agreement had betwixt the two kings became now through yrksomnesse of his bondes an earnest mediatour for the peace wheretofore he had bin an extreme stirrer vp of warre Suche a Schoolemaister is imprisonmente and plucker downe of loftie courages But to proceede An. reg 8. About the same tyme the Archbishop of Roan put all the countreye of Normandie vnder sentence of interdiction bycause kyng Richarde had begonne to fortifye a Castell at Lisle Dandely Normandie iââ¦terdited by tâ⦠Archbishop ãâã Rouen vpon a peece of grounde whiche the Archbishoppe claymed to appertayne vnto his sea The matter was broughte afore the Pope who perceyuyng the intent of King Richarde was not otherwyse grounded vpon any couetous purpose to defraude the Churche of hir ryght but only to buyld a fortresse in suche place as was moste expedient for defence of the countrey about to preserue it from inuasyon of the enimies He counselled the Archbishop not to stande againste the King in it but to exchaunge with hym for some other landes whiche was doone and the Interdiction by the Pope releassed The Bishop of Ely Lord ChaÌcellour The Bishop ãâã Elye depâ⦠this lyfe being sente about this businesse towardes Rome departed this life by the way at Poictiers in Ianuarie But the Bishops of Durham and Listeux that were sent with him passed forward and comming to Rome informed the Pope of the matter who toke order with the Bishoppes as before is mencioned The kyng gaue to the Church in Rouen in recompence his milles whiche he had in Rouen so that the sayde Churche should paye the almes of olde tyme appoynted to be giuen for the same He gaue to the said churche likewyse the towne of Diepe and the Towne of Busseles so that the Churche shoulde lykewyse paye the almes assigned foorth of the same being the summe of .372 poundes of Aniouyne money Also the manour of Louers and the Forrest of Alermounde with the deere and the appurtenances But now to other doings About the same time or not long before where as there had beene long contention betwixte the kings of England Rog. Hâ⦠The king and the Earle of Tholouse agreed and the Earles of S. Gyles for the Earledome of Tholouse King Richarde by way of aliaunce fell nowe at an appointement with Erle Raimond that helde those landes for where as the Countesse Constaunce wife to the saide Raymond Erle of Tholouse and Aunte to Kyng Phillip was now departed this life King Richarde concluded a mariage betwene the sayde Erle and his sister Ioane Quene of Sicill somtime wife to William King of Sicill so that being thus ioyned in alliaunce with the saide Earle of Tholouse on the one side Mat. Paris The Earle of Flanders alyed vvith K. Ricâ⦠he procured a leage also with the Earle of Flaunders Baldwyne on the other vnto whome hee gaue fiue thousande markes in rewarde vpon condition that he shuld conââ¦naunte not to growe to any agreement with the Frenche King without his consent Iaco. Meâ⦠Les Anâ⦠de France Likewise the Earle of Bolongne Reginald that was son to the Earle of Chasteau Martine alied hymselfe with them against the Frenche King and so dydde Baldwine Earle of Guynes with diuers other And thus Kyng Richarde by suche aliaunce hauyng his parte greatly strengthened prepared himselfe to the warre more earnestly than before and taking order with the Erle of Flanders that they should inuade the French dominions in two seuerall quarters bothe at one time as the Earle by Flannders and he himselfe by Normandye acording to appointment betwixt them deuised Iaco. Meir VVil. Paruus The Erle preparing an armie firste wan the Towne of Dowaye and then besieged Saincte Omers and wan it after .v. weekes siege whervpon they of Ayre yelded vnto him Tovvns vvon by the Earle of Flaunders Shortely afer he entred into Artoys and besieged the Citie of Arras At the same time king Richard marching towards Gysors wanne in his waye the Castelle of Corselles and destroyed it That doone hee came to Gysors Gysors besieged and besieged the towne wasting all the countreye rounde aboute hym where hee came The Frenche king beeing thus troubled wyth the inuasion of his enimies in two seueral places at one present time sente certayne bandes of hys souldiors towards Arras to keepe the Earle of Flaunders play whilest he himself goeth against king Richard and coÌming vnto Gysors ⪠findeth it straitly besieged of the same king so that he wist not well how to enter the towne At lengthe yet fayning to gyue battayle to Kyng Richarde who vppon desyre to receyue it came abroade into the field The French king entreth to Gysors the French king rusheth foorth with all his whole force to make towardes the Towne and so gotte into it thoughe not withoute greate losse and damage of his people It chaunced that in a skirmishe Hugh de Chaumount was taken Prisoner Hugh de Chaumount taken prisoner one that was of the Frenche Kynges priuie councell and king Richarde appoynted hym to the keepyng of Roberte Ros who charged one of hys seruauntes named William de Spyney with the custody of hym But the sayde Hugh corruptyng hys keeper the foresayde William escaped out of the Castell of Bonneville where he was within warde to the greate displeasure of kyng Rycharde who caused Roberte Ros to paye for a fyne Robert Rosse pâ⦠to his fyne foâ⦠escape the summe of twelue hundred markes whyche the Prisoner shoulde haue payde for hys raunsome and further commaunded William de Spyney to bee hanged for hys disloyall dealing Kyng Phillippe after that the King of Englande was remoued from Gisors as before yee haue hearde assembled a greate host and with banner displayed entred into Normandy Mat. Paris and wasted the countreye from Newburg to Beaumountle Rogier and that done returned into Fraunce licencing his men to returne vnto theyr homes About the same time Ni. Triuet The Frenche kings request for a combate he sente vnto King Richarde requiring him to appoynte fiue Champions and he woulde appoynte other fyue for hys parte which myghte fyghte in listes for triall of all matters in controuersie betwixte them so to auoyde the sheadyng of more giltlesse bloud K. Richard accepted the offer with condition that eyther king myght be of the number Kyng Richarde ansvvere that is the Frenche king one of the fiue vppon the Frenche parte and kyng Richarde one of the fyue vpon the English part But this condition would not be graunted ââ¦es Annales ââ¦e France About the same time he got the fauour of them of Champaigne and of the Brytons and Willyam Crespine also was constrayned to delyuer vnto hym the Castell of Auge but the Frenche king recouered it by siege whilest king Rycharde entryng into Aluergue wanne dyuers
the Citie and so the Maior returned home agayne The Sâ⦠of Lonâ⦠ãâã but the Sherifes remayned there as prisoners by the space of a whole moneth or more and yet they excused themselues in that the faulte chiefly rested in the Byshoppes officers for whereas the prisoner was vnder hys custody they aââ¦s request had graunted hym licence to emprison the offender within theyr warde of Newgate but so as hys officers were charged to see him safely kept The King notwithstanding demanded of the Citie three thousand markes for a fyne Moreouer whereas hee stode in great neede of money ââ¦he King deââ¦andeth moââ¦y of the ââ¦wes he required by way of a tallage right thousand marks of the Iewes charging them on payne of hanging not to defer that payment The Iewes sore empouerished with greeuous and often payments excused theÌselues by the Popes vsurers and reprooued plainly the Kings excessiue taking of money as well of his Christian subiectes as of them The Kyng on the other syde to let it be knowen that he taxed not his people without iust occasion and vpon necessitie that droue him thereto confessed openly that he was indebted by his bondes obligatorie ââ¦he Kings ââ¦bt 3000000 ââ¦arkes in three hundred thousand marks and again the yearely reuenewes assigned to his son Prince Edward rose to the summe of fifteene thousande markes and aboue where the reuenewes that belonged to the Crowne were greatly diminished in such wise that without the ayd of his subiects he should neuer be able to come out of debt To be short when he had fleesed the Iewes to the quick he set them to ferme vnto his brother Earle Richard that hee mighte pull off skinne and all but yet he considering their pouertie spared them and neuerthelesse ââ¦e Barle of ââ¦newall ââ¦deth the ââ¦ng money to relieue his brothers necessitie vppon pawne he lent to him an huge masse of money ãâã Oliphant ââ¦nt to the K. About the same time Lewes the French king sent vnto King Henry for a present an OliphaÌt a beast most straunge and wonderfull to y e English people sith most seldome or neuer any of that kynde had bin seene in England before that time ââ¦n Ewer of ââ¦arle perââ¦uenture an ââ¦at The French Queene also sente for a presente vnto the King of England an ewer of pearle like to a Peacocke in forme and fashion garnished most richly with golde siluer and Saphires to furnish him foorth in all poyntes of fine and cunning workmanship to the very resemblaunce of a liue Peacocke ââ¦ange wonââ¦rs ââ¦gh tides Also many wonders chaunced about the same time The Sea rose with most hygh tydes Ryuers were so fylled with abundance of water by reason of the great continual rayne that maruellous finddes followed therevpon Comete A Comet also appeared and many high buyldings were striken by force of teÌpestes ââ¦e deceasse Walther ââ¦chbyshop of ââ¦orke The death of Walther Archbyshop of Yorke followed these prodigious woÌders who had gouerned that see the space of fortie yeares After him succeeded one Seuall the 34. Archbishop of that Citie ââ¦nor the ââ¦fe of Prince ââ¦ward comââ¦eth to the ââ¦tie About the feast of Saint Etheldred the Lady Eleanor wife of Prince Edwarde the Kinges sonne came to London where she was honorably receyued of the Citizens and conueyed thorough the Citie to S. Ioanes withoute Smithfielde and there lodged for a season and ere long she remoued vnto the Sauoy It was not long after that the King seased the liberties of the Citie of LondoÌ into his haÌds for certayne money whiche the Queene claymed as due to hir of a certayne right to be payde by the Citizens so that about the feast of Saint Martine in Nouember The liberties of the Citie restored to the Londoners they gaue vnto the Kyng foure hundred markes and then had their liberties to them againe restored and the Kings vnder treasorer discharged the whiche for the tyme was made custos or keeper of the Citie A Legate froÌ the Pope named Ruscand a Gascoigne This Ruscand also assoyled the King of his vowe made to goe into the holy lande to the ende he might goe against Manfred King of Sicill He also preached the Crosse against the same Manfred promising all those remission of theyr sinnes which should goe to warre against Manfred The Crosse preached against MaÌfred as well as if they shoulde goe into the holye land to warre againste Goddes enimies there whereat faithfull men much maruelled that hee should promise as greate meede for the sheading of Christian bloud as of the bloud of Infidels The fetches whiche were vsed in this season by this Ruscande and the Bishop of Hereforde and other theyr complices for to get money of the Prelates and gouernoures of Monasteries within this Realme were wonderfull and right greeuous to those that felt themselues oppressed therewith and namely for the debt whyche the sayde Byshoppe of Hereforde hadde charged them with they beeyng not priuie to the receypt nor hauing any benefite thereby This yeare after Saint Lukes day An. reg â⦠the kyng assembled a great number of the nobilitie of LoÌdon and thither came the Bishop of Bolognale Grasse from the Pope Edmond ãâã Kings sâ⦠iâ⦠of Siciâ⦠Naples Chrâ⦠ãâã bringing with him a ring with the which he inuested Edmond the Kyngs sonne King of Sicil and Naples About y e same time the burgesse of Derby obteyned of the King for a summe of money to haue the Iustices Innerantes to holde their assises at Derby for the Countie of Derby and likewise the Sheriffes to keepe their tourneys there and not at Nottingham as before they had bin accustomed for both the Shires But now to returne to the Bishops In the meane time the Byshop of Hereforde and Ruscand sought to set variance and discorde amongst the English Prelates whereby beeyng deuided in partes and not consenting togither they should be lesse able to giue true information to the Pope how the very troth rested But finally bycause the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury was in the parties of beyoÌd the Sea and for that also the Sea of Yorke was vacante The Coâ⦠proââ¦ogeâ⦠and diuers Byshops were absent the Counsell was proroged till the feast of Sainte Hillarie and so they departed euery man to his home in a maruellous doubt what way were best for them to take for they saw themselues in great distresse if Ruscand did suspend or excoÌmunicate any of them eyther iustly or otherwise For sure they were that the K. as a Lion lying in awayte whome he myght deuoure to get money after 40. days wer past The King ââ¦eth in ãâã for men goodes if they submitted not theÌselues would despoile theÌ of al their goodes as forfeited so y t the Pope the K. semed as though y e shepherd Woulf had bin coÌfederate togither to y e destructioÌ of y e pore flocke of the Sheepe
disorder in the Citie of London as well at the Guyldhall as in other places the matters and iudgement of things went by the voyces of the simple and vndiscrete multitude so that the substantiall and worshipfull Citizens were not regarded The Barons vpon the morrowe following the feast of Saint Iames departed from London towardes Wyndsore in whiche meane whyle Prince Edwarde was got to Bristow Abingdon and there thinking himselfe to be out of daunger by mishappe as it fortuned there rose variance betwixt the Citizens and his men so that y e whole Citie reuolted from him and prepared to besiege him in the Castel not doubting but easily to win it When he saw how the worlde went he sent to the Bishop of Worcester that was of the Barons side promising that he would agree with the Barons if he woulde helpe to deliuer him out of the Bristow mens hands The Bishop taking his promise conueyed him forth in safetie toward the Court But when he came nere vnto Windsore he turned thyther greatly to the mislyking of the Bishop yet neuerthelesse when the Barons came forwarde to besiege that Castell the Lorde Edward met them not farre from Kingston offring them conditions of peace Nic. Triuet Some write that he was stayed and not suffred to returne agayne to Windsore after he had ended his talke with the Barons but howsoeuer it was the Castell was surrendered with condition that those that were within it shoulde safely depart and so they did and were conducted to the sea by Humfrey de Boun the yonger Aboute the same tyme Llewelline Prince of Wales destroyed the landes of Prince Edwarde in Chesshyre and the Marches thereaboutes The two Castelles of Disarde and Gannoe he tooke and destroyed being two verie fayre fortresses After this the king went to Wynchester and from thence came backe vnto Reading ãâã Dun. and then he ââ¦ched forth with his armie vnto Douer where he could not be suffred to come into the castel being kept out by the Lorde Richarde Grey that was captaine there Herevpon he returned to London where the Barons againe were entred through fauor of the comoners agaynst the will of the chiefe Citizens ââ¦bingdon 1264 and here they fell eftsoones to treate of agreement but their talke profited nothing And so in the Christmasse weeke the king with his sonne Prince Edward and diuerse other of the counsayle sayled ouer agayne into Fraunce ââ¦e king goâ⦠again ouer ââ¦he French ââ¦g and went to Amiens where they found the French king and a great number of his Nobles Also for the Barons Peter de Montforde and other were sent thither as Commissioners and as some wryte at that present to wit on the xxiiij day of Ianuarie ââ¦ian the Frenche king sitting in iudgement pronounced his definitiue sentence on the behalfe of king Henrie agaynst the Barons but whether he gaue that sentence now or the yeare before the Barons iudged him verye partiall and therefore them not to stand vnto his arââ¦iââ¦ement therein The king hauing ended hys businesse with the French K. returned into Englande and came to London the morrowe after Saint Valentines day And about seuen or ââ¦ight dayes after the Lorde Edwarde his eldest ââ¦nne returned also And hearing that the Barons were gone into the Marches of Wales where ioyning with the Welchmen they had begonne to make warre agaynst the kings friendes and namely agaynst his Lieutenant Roger Lorde Mortimer whom they had besieged in the Castell of Wigmore The Lorde Edwarde therevpon with such power as he could get togither marched thitherwardes to reyse theyr siege but the Lord Mortimer perceyuing himselfe in danger fledde priuily out of the Castell and got to Hereford whither the Prince was come The Barons enforced their strength in such wise that they wan the castel Nic. Triuet Castels gotten by prince Edwarde Prince Edward on the other side tooke the Castels of Hay and Huntingdon that belonged vnto the Earle of Hereford yong Henrie de Boun. The king hearing of this riottous acte and being infourmed that Peter de Mountford was at Northampton assembling people to strengthen the Barons part he got togither such men of warre as he coulde from all places and so hee had with him his brother Richarde king of Almaine The Lordes that followed the king his eldest sonne the Lorde Edward William de Valence his halfe brother on the mother syde and Iohn Comyn of Warde in Scotland wyth a greate number of Scottes Iohn Ballioll Lorde of Galloway Robert Bruys Lorde of Annandale Roger Clyfforde Philip Marmyon Iohn Vaux Iohn Leyborne Henry Percy Philip Basset and Roger Mortimer Thus the King hauing these noble men about him with his armie spedde him towardes Northampton and comming thither tooke the towne by force Northampton taken by force slue dyuerse and tooke prisoners Peter Mountefort and Simon Mountefort the Earle of Leycesters sonne William Ferreys Baldwyn Wake wyth Nicholas his brother Berengarius de Wateruile Hugh Gubyun Robert Butevyleyn Adam of Newmarch Robert NewtoÌ Philip Driby Grimbald Pauncefoet Roger Beltram Thomas Mauncell and dyuerse other to the number of lxxx knightes or as Mathew Westminster hath .xv. Barons and lx knightes besides a great number of Esquires and Burgesses the which were bestowed aââ¦ode in sundrie prisons The towne as some write was taken by this meanes Whilest dyuerse of the Captains within were talking with the king on the one side of the towne towardes the Medowes the Lorde Philip Basset approched the walles neare vnto the Monasterie of S. Andrew and there with his people hauing Spades Mattocks and other instrumeÌts prouided for the purpose vndermine a great paine of the wall and reuersed the same into the ditches making such a breache that .xl. horsemen might enter afront Some put the blame in such Monkes of the Abbay as were straungers as though they shoulde prepare this entrie for the enimie but howsoeuer it was the king got the towne out of his enimies handes This also is to be remembred that where by reason of variance which had chaunced that yere betwixt the scholers of Oxforde and the townes men a greate number of the same scholers were withdrawen to Northampton and there studied They had raysed a Banner to fight in defence of the towne agaynst the king Scholers ãâã against ãâã king and did more hurt to the assaylants than any other bande wherevpon the king threatned to hang them all and so had he done in deede if by the perswasion of his counsail he had not altred his purpose doubting to procure the hatred of their friendes if the execution should haue bin so rigorously prosecuted agaynst them for there were amongst them many yong gentlemen of good houses and noble parentage Thus was the town of Northampton taken on a Saterday being passion Sunday euen and the morow after the day of S. Ambrose which is the fift of Aprill On the Monday following the king led his armie towards
triumphe Moreouer about this time by the labour and sute of Iohn the Archebishoppe of Canterbury Eââ¦tricke de Mountfort ââ¦icke de ââ¦fort set ââ¦bertie whiche had bene ââ¦teyned in prison sith that hee was firste taken togither with his sister at the Asle of Sillie ãâã the Bristowmen was now set at libertie and permitted to retourne into Fraunce The said Archebishopâ⦠of Canterburye was sent into Wales to perswade Llewellin and his brother wyth the other rebels vnto peace and quietnes ââ¦vvellin and ââ¦r the ââ¦lche rebels ââ¦rsed ââ¦n reg 10. but retourning into Englande wythout beinging any thing to passe he denounced them accursed The Earle of Gloucester maketh vvarre on the vvelchmen In this meane time in an other parte of the countrey the Earle of Gloucester wyth an armye made sore warre to the Welchemen and neare vnto the Towne called Lantilaware tought a sore with ãâã wyth them in the whiche many of the Welchmen beeing slaine the Erle loste also fiue Knyghtes vppon his partye as Wyllyam Valence the yonger beeing one of that number who was the Kynges cousin Thus Kyng Edwarde hauing broughte the rebellion Welchman vnder his correction hee appoynted his generall ââ¦tenaunt there the Lorde Robert Tiptoch and when hee had set all things in good order about ââ¦lnias he came to Shrewesbury A Parliament at Shrewesburie where at a Parliament by hym there holdeâ⦠the foresayde Dauid that was brought ââ¦ither as chiefe procurer of all thys warre was condemned of treason Dauid condemned of treason and was afterwarde extented according to iudgement pronounced againste him that is to witte hee was hanged drawen and quartered He is executed His head was sent to London and set vp by the head of his brother Lewline His quarters were deuided and sent to be set vp on the gates of four of the chiefest Cities of England During these warres Nic. Triuet the King had of the Temporaltie the thirtith parte of all their goodes and of the Spiritualtie the twentith parte towardes the maintenance of the same warres The same yeare also after Michaelmas the Kyng helde a Parliamente at Acton Barnell wherein those statutes were ordeyned whiche vnto this day beare the name of the place where they were made An. reg 12. 1284 Edward the second borne In the twelfth yeare of this Kings raigne his eldest forme Alfonse departed this life at Windsor and on Saint Markes daye hys sonne Edward that after succeeded him in the Kingdome was borne at Carnaruan where the King had builded a strong Castell and was come thyther with the Queene at that tyme to see the same Abingdon Also this yeare in the Quindene of Sainte Michaell the Iustices Itinerantes began to goe their generall circuites On Easter day A ãâ¦ã day ãâ¦ã which fell this yeare the ãâã of Aprill beeing also leape yeare in ââ¦ning about the rising of the sunne the elâ⦠was shadowed with suche darkenesse and ââ¦nesse of aire that it seemed to waxe night ãâã and suddainely rose an horrible tempest ãâã hayle and rayne and after of snow that ãâã all the Earthe and then followed suche ãâã and lightning that men were maruellousse amased therewith considering it seemed to ãâã against the nature of the season for vnâ⦠in Aprill shall ye heare any such thunder At ãâã yet it brake vp and the element recouered ãâã ââ¦customed cleerenesse The King then leauing his Court of Chancery at Bristowe with his children came to LoÌdon Ambassadors from the French kyng where he had not bin almost of three yeares before Heere came messengers to him from the Frenche King requiring him to come in person with a certayne number of men of warre to ayde him in the warres against the King of Aragone as of right he ought to doe by reason of the Duchie of Guyenne which he held of him William the Archbyshop of Yorke deââ¦lled Iohn Romane Archbishop ãâã Yorke ââ¦on Colâ⦠Oxâ⦠The same yeare dyed William the Archbyshop of Yorke after hee had gouerned that See sixe yeares and then succeeded one Iohn surnamed Romayne Aboute this season was Marton Colledge in Oxforde founded by Walter Marton that was Lord Chauncellour of England and aââ¦r Byshoppe of Rochester King Edwarde seased the ââ¦tises and liberties of London into hys ââ¦es and discharged the Maior then beeing Gregory Rokkesley appointed for Custo and Guardein of the Citie one Stephen Sandwich the which from the day of the coÌuersion of Saint Paule till the Monday following the Purification of our Lady continued in that office was then discharged and Sir Iohn Breton Knighte charged therewith for the residue of the yeare There is no certain knowledge left in records why the Kyng tooke suche displeasure with the Citie saue that the Mayor the sayde Gregory Rokkesley as the same went tooke bribes of the bakers and suffred them to sell bread lacking sixe or seauen ounces of weight in a peny lose The new worke of the Church of Westminster to the ende of the quiar begun as before is shewed in the thirde yeare of Kyng Henry was this yeare fully finished The nineteenth of Marche The deâ⦠the Scoâ⦠Kyng dyed Alexander Kyng of Scotlande by a fall whyche he caught as hee ranne a stirring horse hee left no issue behinde hym nor any certain knowne heire to succeede hym by reason whereof ensued greate burne to that Realme as in the Scottish historie may more at large appeare The manner of whose death as in Richard Southwell I fynde it reported I haue thought good briefly to touch for that in recitall thereof hee somewhat disagreeth from the Scottish historie ãâã South There went saith he a common speeche through Scotlande all this yeare before the Kynges deathe that the same nineteenth of Marche shoulde the daye of Iudgement be and herevpon as the sayd king sate at dinner in the Castell of Edenburgh hauing a dishe of excellente good Lampreys before him he sent part thereof vnto one of the Lordes that sate at some other table not farre from him and willed him by the Gentleman that bare it to be merrie and to haue in minde that this was the day of doome the Lorde sente him thankes agayne and prayed the messenger to tell the king merily that if this were the day of doome they should rise to iudgemente speedily with their bellies filled with good meates and drinkes After that they had dyned and nighte began to drawe on hee tooke his Horse and onely accompanyed with three Gentlemenne woulde needes ride to Kingorne where the Queene his new wife then lay and before he coulde get vnto Innerkenin it was darke nighte so that hee tooke there two guides to leade him the way but they hadde not ridden past two miles but that the guides hadde quite lost the way so that they were driuen to gyue their horses libertie to beate it out themselues but herewith the King being feuered from his company how he ruled
returned out of Gascoigne The Lorde Tiptost setting vpon them tooke them with little a doe and sleaing neare hand the thirde part of all the Mariners sent the ships into England ââ¦rd earle ââ¦ancaster ãâã to the ââ¦ch king In the meane time K. Edwarde sendeth his brother Edmond Erle of Lancaster to be his attorney to make answere for him before all such Iudges as might haue hearing of the matter but the Iudges meaning nothing lesse thaÌ to trie out the truth of the cause admit no reasons that the Erle could allege in his brothers behalf so pronounce K. Edward a rebel decree by arest ââ¦ng Edward ââ¦emned in ãâã French ââ¦gs Court that he had forfeyted all his right vnto the Duchie of Guienne These things thus done he sendeth priuy messengers vnto Burdeaux to procure the citizens to reuolt froÌ the Englishmen ââ¦old de ââ¦le sent inâ⦠Gascoigne ãâã an army appointed the Conestable of France the L. Arnold de Neall to follow with an army who coÌming thither easily brought theÌ of Burdeaux vnder the French dominion being alredy minded to reuolt through practise of those that were lately before sent vnto them from the French king for that purpose After this the said Conestable brought the people neare adioyning vnder subiection partly moued by the example of the chiefe and head Citie of all the Countrey and partly enduced thervnto by bribes and large giftes The English men that were in the Countrey after they perceiued that the people did thus reuolt to the French king withdrew incoÌtinently vnto the townes situate neare to the sea side but especially they fled to a towne called the Rioll which they fortifie with all speed Thus sayth Polidor ãâã Triuet Nicholas Triuet writing hereof declareth the beginning of this warre to be on this maner The English Marchants being diuersly vexed vpon the seas made coÌplaint to the K. for losse of their marchandice ââ¦ie eare of ââ¦olne The king sent the Erle of Lincoln Henrie Lacie vnto the French king instantly requiring that by his assent there might some way be prouided with speed by them and their counsel for some competent remedie touching such harmes and losses by sea as his people had susteined In the meane time whilest the Earle tarieth for answere a nauie of the parties of Normandy coÌteyning two C. ships and aboue being assembled togither that they might the more boldly assayle their enimies and the more valiantly resist suche as should encounter them sailed into Gascoigne determining to destroy all those of their aduersaries that should come in their way But as these Norman ships returned back with wines glorying as it were that they had got y e rule of the sea onely to themselues they were assayled by .lx. English ships which toke them and brought theÌ into EnglaÌd the Fryday before Whitsunday all the men were eyther drowned or slaine those only excepted which made shift to escape by boates The newes hereof being brought into France did not so much moue the K. the counsel to wonder at the matter as to take therof great indignation The king of England hearing this message The Bishop of London sent with an answer vnto the french king tooke therein deliberation to answere and then sent the Bishop of London accompanied wyth other wise and discreete persons into Fraunce to declare for aunswere vnto the French King and his Counsayle as followeth that is Where as the King of Englande hath his regall Courte without subiection to any man if there were therefore anye persones that founde themselues hurt or endomaged by hys people they myght come to hys Court and vppon declaration of theyr receyued iniuries they shoulde haue speedie iustice and to the ende they might thus do without all daunger whosoeuer mynded to complayne hee woulde giue vnto them a safeconducte to come and goe in safetye through hys lande But if this way pleased not the Frenche King then he was contented that there shoulde bee Arbitratours chosen on bothe sydes the whiche weighing the losses on bothe partyes might prouide howe to satisfie the complaynts and the King of Englande woulde for hys parte enter into bondes by obligation to stande to and abyde theyr order and iudgement herein so that the French king would likewise be bound for his part and if any such doubt fortuned to arise which could not be decyded by the sayde arbitrators let the same be reserued vnto the kings themselues to diseasse and determine and the king of Englande vpon a sufficient safeconduct had woulde come ouer to the Frenche King if he woulde come downe vnto any haââ¦n towne neare to the Sea coast that by mutuall assent an ende might be had in the businesse but if neither this waye shoulde please the Frenche king nor the other then let the matter bee committed to the order of the Pope to whom it apperteyned to nourish concorde among Christian Princes of bycause the Sea was as then voyde ⪠let the whole Colledge of Cardinals or part of them take order therin as should be thought necessarie that strife and discord being taken away and remoued peace might again flourish betwixt them and their people as before time it had done The French counsaile weyed nothing at all these offers would not so much as once vouchsafe to giue an answere vnto the English Ambassadors earnestly requiring the same Finally the French king sent vnto the Citie of Aniou which is knowne to belong vnto the Duchie of Guienne The king of England cited to appeare where he there caused the king of England to be cited to make his appearance at Paris at a certaine day to answere to the iniuries and rebellions by him done in the Countrey of Gascoigne at the which day when he appeared not the French king fitting in the seate of iudgement in hys owne proper person Sentence geueÌ against the king of Englande gaue sentence there agaynst the king of Englande for making default and withall commaunded the high Conestable of Fraunce to cease into his handes all the Duchie of Guienne and eyther take or expulse al the king of Englandes officers souldiours and deputies which were by him placed within the sayde Duchie The king a little before had sent thither a valiant knight named the Lord Iohn Saint Iohn which had furnished all the Cities townes Castels and places with men munition and vyttayles for defence of the same An. Reg. 22. In the meane time the king of Englande desirous to be at quiet with the French men appoynted his brother Edmunde Earle of Lancaster as then soiourning in France to go vnto the Frenche kings counsaile to procure some agreement which both might be allowed of the French king and not bee dishonourable vnto him But when the Erle could not preuaile in his sute hee tooke his iourney towardes Englande vtterlye dispayring to procure any peace But eââ¦e be came to the sea side 1294 he was
sent for backe againe by the two Queenes of Fraunce Ioan wife to King Philip and Marie his mother in lawe whiche promised to frame some accorde betwene the ãâã kings so therevpon after diuerse comââ¦ons by them had in the matter with the said ãâã of Lancaster at length it was accorded that for the sauing of the French kings honour which seemed to bee touched by things done by the king of Englandes ministers in Gascoigne The ãâã thâ⦠ãâã sixe Castels shoulde remaine at the sayde kings pleasant as Sanctes Talemonde Turnim Pomorall Penne and Mount Flaunton Also there should be let a seruant or sergeant in the Frenche kings name in euerie Citie and Castell within all the whole Duchie of Guienne except Bââ¦rdeâ⦠Bayon the Rioll And further hostages should be deliuered at the French kings pleasure of all ministers to be placed by the king of England in Gascoigne and other places throughe all the Countrey These things done the French king shoulde reuoke the summonance published and pronounced in the Court of Paris agaynst the king of England Also he should restore all the Castels his seruants being remoued which he had placed in the same togither with the pledges incontineÌtly at the request of the same Queenes or of either of them The king of Englande hauing a safe conduct should come to Aââ¦iens that there meeting with the French king peace and ââ¦ie might be confirmed betwixt them Then ââ¦re there writings made and engrossed touching the foresayd Articles of agreement one part deliuered to the erle sealed with the seales of the Queenes and other remayned with the foresayd Queenes sealed with the seale of the Earle The k. of EnglaÌd certified hereof Lâ⦠ãâã sent his letters patents directed vnto all his officers ministers in Gascoigne commaunding them to obey in all things the French kings pleasure These letters patents were first sent vnto the Erle of LaÌcaster that he might cause theÌ to be conueyd into Gascoigne when he should see time The Earle hauing receyued those letters doubting whether the French king would obserue the agreement which the Queenes had made concluded or not he required of theÌ that he might heate the French K. speake the worde that he would stande vnto that which they had concluded Whervpon in the presence of the said Erle his wife Blanch Queene of Nauaââ¦re mother to the French Queene also of the duke of Burgoigne Hugh Veââ¦on to the Erle of Oxford of a Chaplain cleped sir Iohn Lacie the French king promised in the fayth of a Prince that he would fulfill the promises of the said Queenes and the couenants by them accorded Shortly herevpon was sent into Gascoigne a knight of the Erles of Lancaster called sir Geffrey de Langley with letters from the French K. directed to the Conestable Sir Gâ⦠Laâ⦠to call him back again from his appoynted enterprise And the foresayd Chaplaine sir Iohn Lacy was sent also thither with the letters patents of the king of England directed vnto his officers there in forme as is aboue mentioned wherevpon the Lorde Iohn Saint Iohn the king of Englands lieutenant in Gascoigne vnderstanding the conclusions of the agreemeÌt sold all such prouisions as he had made and brought into the Cities townes and fortresses for the defence of the same and departing out of Gascoigne came towardes Paris to returne that way into England But beholde what followed The Frenche ââ¦ings minde ââ¦aunged sodainly by the enimie of peace was the French kings minde quite chaunged And where the king of England was come vnto Canterburie and kept there his Easter that immediately vpon the receyt of the safeconduct he might transport ouer the seas and so come to Amiens according to the appointment made by the agreement ââ¦s vniest ââ¦ing now not only the safeconduct was denied but also the first letters reuocatorie sent vnto the Conestable to call him backe by other letters sent after were also made voyde and he by the latter letters appoynted to keepe vpoÌ his iourney so that y e Conestable entring into Gascoine with a power found no resistance the Captains officers submitting themselues with the townes fortresses at his pleasure according to the tenor of the letters patents lately to them deliuered All the officers and captains of the fortresses were brought to Paris as captiues and pledges Within a few dayes after the Erle of Lancaster required the Queenes that they would ' cal vpon the king to grant his safeconduct for the K. of EnglaÌd to reuoke the citatioÌ or summonaÌce to restore the lands taken from him and to delyuer the pledges ãâã French K. ââ¦unceth ââ¦t he had ââ¦e but the French king by the mouthes of certain knights sent vnto the Erle renouÌced al such couenants as before had bin coÌcluded The Earle of Lancaster then perceyuing that both he and his brother king Edward were mocked thus at the French kings hands returned into Englande and informeth the king and hys counsaile from poynt to poynt of all the matter Herevpon a Parliament being called at Westminster at the which the king of Scotlande was present it was decreed by the estates that those landes which were craftily taken so from the king should be recouered againe by the sworde And the king herewith sent vnto the French King a Frier Preacher named Hugh of Manchester ââ¦h of Manââ¦er a Frier ââ¦to the ââ¦ch king and a Frier Minor called William de Gaynesbourgh both being wise and discreete men and Doctours of Diuinitâ⦠to declare vnto him that sithe he woulde not obserue suche agreements as had beene concluded betwixt their ancesters and further had broken such couenantes as were now of late agreed vpon betwixt theÌ by the trauaile of hys brother Edmonde Earle of Lancaster The king of England renounceth the French king there was no cause why hee ought to accounte hym being King of Englande and Duke of Guien as hys liegeman neyther did he intende further to bee bounde vnto hym by reason of hys homage About the same time did the King of Englande sende the Archebishop of Dubline Ambassadorâ⦠sent into Germanââ¦e and the Bishop of Dutesme into Germanie aboute the concluding of a league with Adolph King of Romaines to whom was giuen a great summe of mony as was sayd vpon couenantes that he shoulde ayde the king of Englande agaynst the French king with all his maine force that neyther of them should conclude peace with the sayd French king without consent of the other About the Ascention tide Wolles stayed Fabian king Edward stayed the woolles of this lande aswell belonging to spirituall men as temporall men till the marchants had fined with him for the same A subsidie raysed of woolles so that there was a subsidie payed for all surpliers of wool that went out of the realme and in semblable wife for felles and hydes He also sent an army by sea into Gascoigne A
and hearing that the now Archebishop of Canterburie doctor Robert Wynchelsey being returned from Rome where of Pope oââ¦ââ¦eââ¦e be had receyued his Pall was coÌming towards hind ãâã one of his Chaplaines ãâã Iohn ââ¦tewike with a power of souldiers to conduct him safely vnto his presence And ãâã the Archebishoppe had done this dealtie to the King accordingly as of dutie and custome hee was bound he was liceÌced to returne with great honor shewed vnto him at the kings handes Vpon the day of the circumcision of our Lord Baââ¦ââ¦ded to ãâã Engliâ⦠was the Citie of Bayon rendred vnto the Lorde Iohn Saint Iohn the which the day before had beene taken by the mariners by force of assaulte Many of the Citizens which were knowne to be thiefe enimies vnto the king of Englande were apprehended and sent into Englande The Castell was then besieged ââ¦e Castell of ââ¦e won and after eight dayes taken The Lorde of Aspermont with diuerse other that helde it ââ¦o French ââ¦ys taken were coÌmitted to prison There were also taken two Galleys which the French King had caused to bee made and appoynted to bee remaining there vppon defence of that Citie ââ¦t Iohn de ââ¦des Shortly after the towne of Saint Iohn de Sordes was deliuered vnto the Englishe men who wan many other townes fortresses some by surrender of their owne accord some by force and violence The Englishe army greatly encreased within a while after the deceyte of the Frenchmen once appeared ââ¦e Gasââ¦nes ayde ãâã Englishe ãâã for the Gascoigns returned vnto the English obedience in such wife that foure thousand footmen and two C. horsemen came to ayde the English captaines ââ¦e king enââ¦th into ââ¦ales In the meane time the king of England passing ouer the riuer of CoÌwey with part of his army to go further into Wales towardes Snowdone lost many cartes and other cariages which were taken by the Welchmen being loden with the prouisions of vittayles so that hee with hys people indured great penurie and was constrayned to drink water mixt with honie and eat such course breade and salt flesh as he could get til the other part of the army came vnto him ââ¦hingdon There was a smal quantitie of wine amongst them which they woulde haue reserued onely for the king but he refused saying that in time of necessitie all things ought to be common and all men to be contented wyth lyke dyeâ⦠For as touching him being the cause and procurer of theyr want he woulde not bee preferred vnto anye of them in his meates and drinkes The Welchemen compassed him aboute in hope to distresse him for that the water was so rysen that the residue of his armie coulde not get to hym But shortly after when the water fell they came ouer to hys ayde and therewith the aduersaryes fled The Earle of Warwike hearing that a great number of Welchmen was assembled togyther The Earle of Warwike Nic. Triuet and lodged in a valley betwixt two wooddes he chose out a number of horsemen with certayne Crosbowes and Archers and comming vpon the Welchemen in the night compassed them rounde about the which pytching the endes of their Speares in the grounde and turning the poyntes agaynst theyr enimies stoode at defence so to keepe off the horsmen But the Earle hauing placed his battaile so that euer betwixt two horsemen there stoode a Crosbowe a great parte of the Welchmen which stoode at defence in maner aforesayde with theyr Speares were ouerthrowne and broken with the shotte of the quarels The Welche men ouerthrowne by the Earle of Warwike and then the Earle charged the residue with a troupe of horsemen and bare them downe with such slaughter as they had not susteyned the like losse of people as was thought at any one time before In the meane while king Edwarde to restrayne the rebellious attempts of those Welchmen ãâã woods in ââ¦les cut ââ¦nâ⦠caused the wooddes of Wales to bee cutte downe wherein before tyme the Welchmen were accustomed to hyde themselues in time of daunger He also repaired the Castels and holdes in that Countrey and buylded some new as the Citie and Castell of Bewmarise with other Beanmares buylt so that the Welchmen constrained through huÌger famine were enforced within a while to come to the kings peace Also at length aboute the feast of Saint Laurence the Welcheman Madocke that tooke himselfe for Prince of Wales was taken prisoner Madock taken prisoner Abingdon and being brought to London was committed to perpetuall prison By some wryters it shoulde appeare that Madocke was not taken but rather after many aduentures and sundrie conflictes when the Welch men were brought to an issue of greate extremitie the sayde Madocke came in and submitted himselfe to the kings peace and was receyued vpon condition that he shoulde persue Morgan till hee had taken him and brought him to the kings prison which was done and so all things in those parties were set in rest and peace and many hostages of the chiefest amongest the Welch nobilitie were deliuered to the king Welchmen imprisoned who sent them to diuerse castels in EnglaÌd where they were safely kept almost to the end of the warres that folowed with ScotlaÌd Polidor About the same time Charles de Valoys brother to the French king being sent with an army into Gascoigne and comming vpon the sodaine found the English men wandring abrode in the Countrey out of order by reason whereof taking them at that aduantage he caused them to leaue theyr booties behinde them Charles de Vââ¦loys chaseth the English men fiue part of them and chased the residue the which fled to theyr shippes or to such hauen townes as were in their possession The Captaines of y e Englishmen as Iohn de Britaine Earle of Richmond The Earle of Richmond and the Lorde Iohn Saint Iohn after they had gotte togither their souldiers whiche had bene thus chased sent two bandes vnto Pontesey to defend that towne agaynst the enimies also other two handes vnto Saint Seuere and they themselues went to Rion to fortifie that place Charles de Valoys aduertised hereof thought he would not giue theÌ long respyte to make themselues strong by gathering any newe power and therefore appoynted the Conestable Sir Raufe de Neale who hadde woonne the Citie of Burdeaux from the English men lately before to goe vnto Poââ¦sey and besiege that towne whilest hee wâ⦠vnto Ryon ãâã which he besieged and fiercely assaulted But the English men and Gascoignes due not onely defende the Towne stoutely but also make an issue forth vppon their enimies though as it happened the smaller number was not able to sustaine the force of the greater multitude and so were the English men beaten backe into the towne agayne Whilest they trie their manhood thus at Rion Pontesey the Conestable winneth Pontesey or Pontsâ⦠vpon Dordone and commeth to ioyne with
goodes with the prisoners were carryed into Englande This chaunred on a Sunday the day before the feaste of Saincte Martin in Nouember Where the Lorde Walter de Manny might haue hadde .xj. thousande pounde sterling for the raunsome of the saide Sir Guy and other prisoners the king bought them of him in the fourteenthe yere of his raygne for eighte thousande pounde sterling as by recordes in the Tower it appeareth Aboute the feaste of Sainct Martine in winter Tvvo Cardinalles come into Englande there came vnto London two Cardinals sente by the Pope to treate for a peace betwixte the kings of Englande and Fraunce The Archebishoppe of Canterburie with the Byshops of Winchester Elie Chicester Couentrie the coÌmeners of the citie of Lodon met them on Shoters hill Additions to Meri The duke of Cornwall with the earle of Surrey and many other of the nobilitie receyued them a mile without the Citie The Kyng himselfe receiued them at the lesser Hall dore of his Pallace at Westminster and brought them into the paynted chamber where they declared theyr message wherevppon the king caused a Parliament to be summoned at London to beginne the morrowe after Candelmas daye The King helde his Christemasse at Oxforde and within the Octaues of the same ãâã hee tooke his iourney towardes Scotlande de rather as other haue he sente thither the Earles of Salisburie Gloucester Derbie 133â⦠R. Sâ⦠The ãâ¦ã An. reg â⦠and Aââ¦gos with three Barons the lords Percy ââ¦uill and Stafforde the whiche with .xx. thousande men besieged the Castell of Dunbarre A parliament The morrowe after Candelmasse daye the parliament began in whiche there was a graunte made to the king by the Laitie of the one halfe of their woolles throughe the whole realme for the nexte sommer Croxden A subsidie whiche he receiued and likewise he leuied of the Clergie the whole causing them to paye nine markes of euery sacke of the hoste wooll But after the rate of the one halfe he tooke in whose hands so euer it was founde aswell merchantes as other After this hee tooke a fifteenthe of all the communaltie of his realme in wooll the price of euery stone conteyning fourteen pounde rated at twoo shillings The Cardinals retourne The one twentith of March the two Cardinals took the sea at Douer and in their companie went ouer the Archebishoppe of Canterburie and the bishoppe of Durham to treate of a peace if by any good meanes the two kings might bee made friendes but as it appeared theyr trauayle was in vayne for although they abode togither for a time on the FroÌters doing their beste endeuour yet their trauaile nothing auailed as by that whiche followethe is moste manifeste The Flemings that fauoured Kyng Edwarde were put in suche comfort by the safe victorie obteined by the Englishemen in the Isle of Cadsont that fallyng to their former practise Iames ãâ¦ã one Iaques or Iacob van Arteveld aâ⦠honymaker of the town of Gaunt was chosen amongst them to bee as it were the defender of the people and namely of the weauers His ãâ¦ã and other clothworkers Finally his aucthoritie grewe so hugely amongest all the whole number of the commons in Flaunders that hee might doe more with them than their Earle and yet the Earle to reconcile the people to his fauour ceassed not to vse all curteous meanes towardes them that he coulde deuise as releasing customes and dueties of mony pardoning offences forfeitures A Lâ⦠tvviââ¦ââ¦landâ⦠and ââ¦der and other suche like but all woulde not auaile him The king of England had so wonne them by the meanes of the saide Iaques van Arteuelde that in the ende Iohn Archebishoppe of Canterburie and Richarde the Bishoppe of Durham came into Flaunders as ambassadours from king Edwarde and trauailed so earnestly to draââ¦e the Flemings vnto an amitie with their master king Edwarde ãâã beââ¦ixt EnglaÌd ââ¦d Flaunders that finally a league was concluded betwixt the countrey of Flaunders and the saide King at Gaunt â⦠Meââ¦r in the presence of the Erle of Gelderlande as then beeing there The chiefe aucthours of this league were the said Iaques van Arteveld and a noble man of Flaunders ââ¦ger de Curââ¦y called Siger de Curtrey But this Siger being immediatly after apprehended by the Earle of Flaunders was put to death Which act procured the earle so much hatred of the people that shortely after comming to Bruges and attempting to force the towne to his will hee was forced himselfe to fled from thence for otherwise hee had bene either taken or slaine The coÌmons of the towne and namely the Fullers The Fullers ãâã Gâ⦠of whom he had slain some there in the streetes rose so faste vppon him Herevppon fleeing home to his house he tooke his wife ââ¦e Earle of ââ¦anders ââ¦eth into ââ¦nce and a sonne whiche hee hadde and fledde with them into Fraunce so forsaking his countrey whiche was nowe gouerned by Iaques van Arteveld as though he had bin immediate lorde thereof After this the Earle retourned home againe ãâã retourneth ãâã as it were with the Frenche Kinges commission to perswade the Flemings to renounce the league concluded with the King of Englande but hee coulde bring nothing to passe but was still in danger to haue bene arrested and stayed of his owne subiectes bothe at Gaunt and in other places but namelie at Dirmen ââ¦en where if hee had not made the more haste away hee had bene taken by them of Bruges ââ¦e eftsoones ââ¦th Amongest other of his stuffe whiche hee left behinde him in that hastie departure his signet was forgotten and not missed till hee came to Sainct Omers whether hee fledde for his safegarde ââ¦ders ââ¦holy at the ââ¦tion of ââ¦g Edvvard Thus yee maye perceiue that Flaunders rested wholy at King Edwardes commaundement who to establishe amitie also with the Duke of Brabant and other Princes of the Empire about the middest of Iuly sailed ouer vnto Antwerp ââ¦ng Edvvard ââ¦eth to ââ¦vverpe with his wife quene Philip his sonne the prince of Wales and a greate number of other of the peers and Barons of his realme where hee was moste ioyfully receiued of the duke of Brabant and other lordes of the empire ââ¦ssart ââ¦e Marques ãâã GulickerlaÌd Ther was sent vnto the Emperour to procure his friendship from the king of EnglaÌd the Marques of Gulik with certain noble men of England and also certen of the duke of GelderlaÌd his couÌsel the which Marques was made at y e time an erle the erle of GelderlaÌd was made duke The Earle of ââ¦elderlande ââ¦cared Duke This duke of Gelderland named Reginald had maried the ladie Isabell sister of K. Edward and therfore in fauour of the king his brother in law trauailed most earnestly to procure him all the friendes within the Empire that he coulde make The princes and lordes then with whome king Edwarde
had layde fiue hundred men at armes and three thousande footemen purposing to haue kept and stopped our passage but thanks be to God the king of Englande and his hoste entred the ãâã water of Some where neuer man passed before withoute losse of any of our men and after that encountered wyth the enimie and slue of them more than two thousande the rest fledde to Aââ¦uile in whichâ⦠chase was taken many knightes Esquiers and men at armes The same daye Sir Hugh Spencer tooke the towne of Croââ¦ay where he and hys Souldiers slue foure hundred men at armes and kepâ⦠the Towne where they founde great ââ¦ye of vittayles The same night encamped the king of Englande in the Forrest of Cressy vpon the same water for that the French kings host came on the other side of the towne neare with our passages ãâã he woulde not take the water of vs and so marched towarde Abuile And vppon the Frydaye next following the King beeing still encamped in the sayde Forrest our Scutters descryed the French King which marched toward vs in foure great battayles And hauing then vnderstanding of our enimies as Gods will was a little before the euening tyde we drewe to the plaine fielde and set our battailes in array and immediately the fight beganne whiche was sore and cruell and endured long for our enimies behaued themselues right nobly but thanks be giuen vnto God the victorie fell on our side and the king our aduersarie was discomfited with all his hosteâ⦠and put to flight where also was slaine the king of Boheme the Duke of Loraine the Earle of Alanson the Earle of Flaunders the Earle of Blois the Earle of Harcourt wyth hys two sonnes the Earle of Danmarle the Earle de Neuers and his brother the Lorde of Tronarde the Archbishop of Nismes the Archbi of Sons the high Prior of Fraunce the Earle of Sauoy ⪠the Lorde of Morses the Lorde de Guis le seigneur de S. Nouant le seigneur de Rosingburgh with sixe Earles of Almaigne and diuerse other Earles Barons knightes and Esquiers whose names are vnknowne And Philippe de Valois hymselfe with an other Marques which was called Lord Elector among the Romaines escaped from the battaile The number of the menne at armes whiche were founde deade in the fielde beside the common Souldiers and footemen were a thousande fiue hundred fortie and two and all that nyght the King of Englande wyth hys hoste aboade armed in the fielde where the battayle was fought On the nexte morrowe before the Sunne rose there marched towardes vs another greate hoste mightie and strong of the French menne ⪠But the Earle of Northampton and the Erle of Norââ¦e issue out agaynst there in three battayles and after long and ãâ¦ã ââ¦ght them in ãâã for they discoââ¦d by Gods greate helpe and grace for otherwyse it coulde neuer haue beene where they tooke of Knightes and Esquites a greate numbre and fiue aââ¦e two thousande purââ¦yng the chââ¦se three ââ¦nes from the place where the battaile was ãâã The same nyghte also the King encamped him ãâã agayne in the Foâ⦠Cressye and on the morrowe marched towarde Bolongne and by the waye hee tooke the Towne of Staples and them thence hee marched towarde Calays ãâ¦ã hys siege and lay his ââ¦terâ⦠to the sâ⦠And therefore out ãâ¦ã Lorde the King willeth and common ãâã in all that eââ¦er you maye to sende to the ââ¦yde siege vittayles conuâ⦠For after ãâ¦ã of our departing from Tâ⦠ãâ¦ã ââ¦ayled through the Câ⦠wyth greate peryll and daunger of our people and yet alwayes hââ¦dde of vittayle be plentie thankes hee to God therfore But ãâã as the case standeth wââ¦e pââ¦lye neede youre helpe to hee refreshed wyth vittayles Thâ⦠fare yee well Written at the Siege before the Towne of Calays the fourtenth daye of September But nowe touching the siege of Calays and to returne where wee loste yee shall vnderstande that ââ¦s yet haue hearde the Englishe campe was furnished wyth sufficient prouisioâ⦠of meate drynke apparell munition and all other things necessarie and oftentymes also the Souldiours made roades and forrayes into the borders of Fraunce nexte adioyning as towardes Guines and Saint Omer yea euen to the gates of that Towne and sometyme to Bolongne Also the Earle of Northampton fetched a bootie out of Arthoys Iames Mair and as he returned toward the hoste he came to Teââ¦ane which Towne the Bishoppe had fortifyed and mannen Terrouan deliuering the custodie thereof vnto Sir Arnold Dandrehen for when he hearde the English men approched he ââ¦st not ââ¦ame wythin the ciâ⦠himselfe but got them to Saint ââ¦ers Sir Arnolde stoode valiantly to his defence and would not yeeld vntil by fiue force the Englishe men entered the Citie fiue the Souldiours Terrouan won by force and tooke theyr Captaine she fayde Sir Arnolde prisoner The Citie was put to the sacke and after set on fyre And when the Englishemenâ⦠ãâã departed there toââ¦e a number of ââ¦ing ãâã the siege which they had layd before Saint Oââ¦ers and beganne a newe spoyle and ââ¦ied suche houses belonging to the Canons other which the English men had spared Thus weââ¦e those confines in most miserable case for no house nor other thing was in safegarde but suche as wâ⦠conteyned within the cloysure of strong towâ⦠and fortresses Froissart The king of Englande would not assayle the towne of Calais by giuing any assault to it for he knewe he should but lose his labor and waste his people it was so strong of it selfe and so well furnished with men of war Captain thereof also was one sir Iohn de Vienne Sir Iohn de Vienne Captain of Calais a valiant knight of Burgoigne hauing with him diuerse other right haââ¦die and expert Captaynes Knights and Esquiers When the sayd sir Iohn de Vienne saw the maner of the English host what the kings intention was he constrayned all the poore and meane people to depart out of the towne The king of Englands pitie towards to poore The king of England perceyuing that this was done of purpose to spare vittail would not driue them backe againe to helpe to consume the same but rather pitied them and therfore did not only shew them so much grace to suffer theÌ to passe through his host but also gaue them meate drink to dinner and moreouer two pens sterling to euery person which charitable deed wan him much praise ãâ¦ã and caused manye of his enimies to praye right harââ¦lâ⦠for his ââ¦sââ¦esse and prosperitie The French K. ââ¦ing to rayse the siege froÌ Calais which the king of Englande kept there sent for his son the Duke of Normandie The Duke of Normandie sent for which had lien long at the siege of Aygutâ⦠now by commaundement of his father left le sore against hys will In this my due whââ¦le the Erle of Darlâ⦠ââ¦mayned as the Citie of Burdeaux and there had held men duââ¦ng all the
of Elie certaine persons whiche being armed mette the Bishoppe of Rochester Lorde Tresourer deliueryng to hym Letters from the Pope the contentes of the whiche were not knowen and foorthwith they shranke awaye but the Kinges seruauntes made suche pursute after them that some of them they tooke and bringing them before the Kynges Iustices Suche as deliuered the Pope letters hanged vppon their arreignement they were condempned and suffred deathe on the gallowes Great discorde rose also aboute thys time Dyscorde betvvixt Priestes and Friers or rather afore betwixte the Clergie and the foure orders of Friers as in the booke of Actes and Monumentes sette foorthe by master Foxe yet maye reade more at large In this yeare Iohn of Gaunt Earle of Richemont sonne to the Kyng Tho. VVals Iohn fo Gauâ⦠married 1359 An. reg 33. the nineteenth daye of Maye married the Ladie Blaunche daughter to Henrye Duke of Lancaster at Reading and bicause they were cousins within the degrees of consanguinitie forbidden by the Churche Lawes to marrie a dispensation was procured of the Pope to remoue that obstacle and lette This yeare the Kyng sette workemenne in hande to take downe muche olde buildings belonging to the Castel of Windsor VVinsor castell repared Additions to Triuet and caused diuers other faire and sumptuous workes to bee erected and sette vp in and aboute the same Castell so that almoste all the Masons and Carpenters that were of any accompte within this lande were sente for and employed aboute the same workes the ouerseer wherof was Wyllyam Wickham the Kyngs Chaplein by whose aduice the Kyng tooke in hande to repaire that place the rather in deede bycause hee was borne there and therefore hee tooke greate pleasure to bestowe coste in beautifying it with suche buildings as maye appeare euen vnto this daye Moreouer this yeare in the Rogation weeke was a solempne Iustes enterprised at London for the Maior A solempne Iustes at London and his four and twentie brethren as chalengers did appoint to aunswere all coââ¦ers in whose name and steede the Kyng wyth hys four sonnes Edwarde Caxton The king vvith his four ââ¦onnes are of the chalengers parte Lionell Iohn and Edmunde and nineteene other greate Lordes in secrete manner came and helde the fielde with honour to the great pleasure of the citizens that behelde the same Yee haue hearde howe the Frenchemen refused the peace whiche was accorded betwixte King Edwarde and theyr King as then prisoner here in Englande Wherevppon King Edwarde determined to make suche warre againste the Realme of Fraunce that the Frenchemen shoulde bee gladde to condiscende and agree to reason and firste hee commaunded all manner of Frenchemenne other than suche as were prisoners to auoide out of Englande The Frenche King remoued He departed from Hertfourt the .xxix. of Iulie Hee also appointed the Frenche King to bee remoued from the Castell of Hertforde where hee then remained vnto the Castell of Somerton in Lincolneshire vnder the garde and conduct of the lord William Deincourte Polidore beeyng allowed fourtie shillyngs the daye for the wages of twoo and twentie men at armes twentie archers and twoo watchemenne as thus for himselfe and Sir Iohn Kirketon Banerettes eyther of them foure shillings the daye for three Knightes Sir Wyllyam Collevill in place of the Lorde Roberte Collevill that coulde not trauayle hymselfe by reason of sickenesse Sir Iohn Deincourte and Syr Saer de Rocheforte eche of them twoo shillings the daye seuenteene Esquiers eche of them twelue pence the daye eight archers on horse backe euery of them sixe pence the daye and twelue archers on foote three pence and the twoo watchemen eyther of them sixe pence the daye whiche amounteth in the whole vnto nyne and thirtie shillings the daye and the odde twelue pence was allowed to the saide Lorde Deincourte to make vp the summe of fortie shillings This haue I noted the rather to giue a lighte to the reader to consider howe chargeable the reteining of men of warre is in these dayes in respect of the former times But now to our purpose The King prepareth to make a iourney into Fraunce Froissart The Duke of Lancaster The King meanyng to passe ouer hymselfe in person into Fraunce he caused a mightie army to bee mustered and put in a redinesse and sente beefore hym the Duke of Lancaster ouer to Callais with foure hundreth speares and twoo thousande Archers where the saide Duke ioyned with suche strangers as were alreadye comme to Callais in greate numbers and togyther with them entred into the Frenche dominious and passing by Saincte Omers and Bethune came to Mount sainct Eloy a goodly Abbey and a rich a two leagues distant from Arras and there the hoste tarried foure dayes and when they hadde robbed wasted all the Countrey thereaboute Bray assââ¦lââ¦d they rode to Bray and there made a greet assaulte at the which a Baneret of England was slain with diuers other When the Englishemenne sawe they coulde winne nothing there they departed and followyng the water of Some came to a town called Cheââ¦sye where they passed the riuer and there ââ¦ried Allhallowen daye and the night following The same daye the Duke of Lancaster was aduertised The Kyngâ⦠arriâ⦠Cââ¦e that the Kyng was arriued at Callais the seuenteenth daye of October Froissart commaunding hym by letters to drawe towardes him with all his companye The Duke according to the Kings commaundement obeyed and so retourned towarde Callais The King beeyng there arriued with all his power tooke counsell whiche way he shulde take Polidor Some aduised him first to inuade Flaunders and to reuenge the iniurious dealing of the Earle and the Flemings but hee woulde not agree to that motion for hee purposed fully eyther by plaine force to make a conqueste of Fraunce or else vtterlye to destroye and waste the countrey throughoute with fire and sworde Herevppon hee sette forewarde the fourthe of Nouember and passing throughe the countreys of Arthois and Vermendois hee came before the Citie of Reimes There wente ouer with him in this iourney and with the Duke of Lancaster Froissart his foure sonnes Edwarde Prince of Wales Lionell Earle of Vlster Iohn Earle of Richemond and the Lorde Edmunde his yongest sonne Also ther was HeÌry y e said Duke of Lancaster with the Earles of Marche Warwike Suffolke Herford who also was Earle of Northampton Salisburie Stafford and Oxford the Byshoppes of Lincolne and Durham the Lords Percie Nevyll SpeÌcer KirdistoÌ Rosse Manny CobhaÌ Moubrey de la Ware Willoughbie Felton Basset Fitz Water Charleton Audeley Burwasche and others beside Knyghtes and Esquiers as Sir Iohn Chandos Sir Stephan Goussanton Sir Nowell Loring sir Hugh Hastings sir Iohn Lisle Sir Richarde Pembruge and others The siege was layde before Reimes aboute Sainct Andrewes tide Reiââ¦s ââ¦sieged and continued more than seuen weekes but the Citie was so well defended by the Bishop and the earle
theyr powers Iohn Hastings Earle of Pembroke Polidor hauing with him certaine bandes of men of warre recouered dyuerse Townes and Castelles in those partyes but when he perceyued how the enimies that were not farre from the place where he was lodged shewed manifest toââ¦ens of feare in marching one while vncertainly forward aâ⦠other while serching great compasses aboute hee somewhat vnwarely setting vpon them in theyr campe was disââ¦ed and put to flight so that getting hym into a place of the Templeââ¦s Froissaâ⦠that was closed aboute wyth a Wall hee ââ¦ned there in great daunger to be taken prysoner of hys enimyes that assayled hym if the Lorde Iohn Chandos Seneschall of Poictoâ⦠hadde not come to the reskue and pledged hym forth But shortly after thr sayde Lorde Chandos was slaine by the enimies whome first hee had ouercome whilest without good aduise Thom VVals Sir Iohn Candos Lââ¦os Froissart he put of his helmet and so receyuing a stroke with a glayue that entred into his head betwixt his nose and his foreheade he neuer after spake worde not liuing past a day and a night after he was hurt The death of this right famous wise and valiant knight was bewayled as wel of the French men as English men The French king himself when he heard that he was slaine greatly lamented the mishappe affirming that nowe he beeing dead there was not any left aliue able to agree the kings and realmes of England and Fraunce so much was he feared esteemed and beloued of all men Sir Thomas Percy After he was thus slaine sir Thomas Percy was made Seneschall of Poictou By reason of the great weete and raine that fell this yeare in more abundance than had beene accustomed A dearth Hâ⦠Marle muche corne was lost so that the price thereof was sore enhaunced insomuche that wheate was solde at three shillings foure pence the Bushell But as concerning the death the west parts of the realme was forest afflicted with this mortalitie and namely at Oxforde there dyed a great number of scholers Somwhat before this time the Lady Blanch daughter to Henrie duke of Lancaster The Duches of Lancaster Fabian departed this life and was buried on the north side of the high aulter in the Cathedrall Churche of Saint Paule within the citie of London where hir husbande Iohn of Gaunt was after also interred She ordeyned for hir husbande and for hir selfe a solemne obite to be kept yearely in that Churche where the Maior being present with the Sherifs Chamberlaine and Swordbearer shoulde offer eche of them a pennie and the Maior to take vp a pounde the Sherifes eyther of them a Marke the Chamberlaine ten shillings and the Sword-bearer .vj. shillings .viij. pence and euery other of the Maiors officers .xxij. pens and the number of viij officers belonging to the Sherifes and by them to be appoynted .viij. pens the peece Polichron An. reg 44. ââ¦ssart ââ¦chron This yeare was graunted to the king in Parliament assembled at Westminster of the spirituall mennes liuings a tenth for the space of three yeares and a fiftenth of the temporalty during the same tearme Sir Robert ââ¦les with aââ¦mie sent ãâã ââ¦o France This yeare after that the king had gotten togither a great summe of money as well by borowing of the Clergie as of the Laitie he leuied an armie and sent the same ouer to Calais aboute Mydsummer vnder the gouernance of that worthie Chieftaine sir Robert Knolles accompanied with the Lorde Fitz Walter the Lorde Granson sir Alam Buxhall sir Iohn Bourchier sir William Meuille sir Geffrey Wourseley and diuerse other noble men knightes and worthie Captaynes About the same time Truce with Scottes the king of Englande concluded an abstinence of warre with the Scots for the tearme of .ix. yeares so that the Scottes yet might arme themselues and at theyr pleasure serue and take wages either of the Englishe or French by reason wherof sir Robert Knolles had in his companie an hundred speares of the realme of Scotlande When this armie had lyen and rested in Calais aboute the space of .vij. dayes Sir Robert Knolles caused euerie man to depart the towne and to take the fields marching the first day nere to the Castell of Fiennes Iames Mair The number of men of war in this armie Froissart and there lodged for that night The whole number of this armie was not aboue .xij. thousande men Froissart sayth they were but fiftene hundred speares and foure thousand archers Within the Castell of Fiennes was the Conestable of Fraunce that was Lord thereof with such a number of souldiers and men of warre that the Englishe men thought they shoulde but lose theyr labour to assaile it And so they passed forth by Turrouane towards Arras riding not past foure leagues a daye bycause of theyr cariages and footemen They tooke theyr lodging euer about noone and lay neare vnto great villages The French king had furnished all his townes and fortresses in Picardie with strong garnisons of souldiers to defende the same agaynst al chances that might happen eyther by siege or sodaine assault The English men therefore thought not good to lynger about the wynning of any of the strong townes but passed by them wasting or raunsoming the Countreys At Arras they shewed themselues before the barriers and when none would issue to skirmish with them they set fire on the Suburbes The suburbes of Arras burnt and departed From thence they tooke the way by Baupalmes and so came into Vermendoââ¦s The towne of Roy burnt and burnt the towne of Roy. Then went they to Han in Vermendois into the which all the people of the Countrey were withdrawen with such goods as they might carie with them The French men withdraw into their fortresses stroÌg townes And in like maner had those done which inhabited about S. Quintin Peronne and other strong townes so that the Englishe men founde little abroade sauing the Barnes full of corne for it was after haruest So they roade faire and easily two or three leagues a day and sometime to recouer money of theyr enimies they would compounde with them within strong townes to spare the Countrey from burning and destruction for such a summe as they agreed vpoÌ by which meanes sir Robert Knolles got in that voyage aboue the summe of an hundred thousand frankes For the which he was after accused to the king of Englande as one that had not delt iustly in so doing Thus they passed the Countrey and came before Noyon and after they had rested a while before the towne they went forth wasting and burning the Countrey and finally passed the ryuer of Marne and so entred into Champaigne and passed the Riuer of Aube and also dyuerse times they passed to and fro ouer the riuer of Saine at length drawing towards Paris The English men before Paris and comming before that Citie they lodged there in the fielde a
in their liueries crying Kyng Richard King Richard At the StaÌdert in Cheape was a right sumptuous stage ordeyned on whiche were set dyuers personages and an Angell that set a rich crowne of golde garnished with stone and pearle vppon the Kings head as hee passed by and likewise an other on the Queenes head This done the King rode to Poules there offered and so tooke his horse againe and rode to Westminster where the Maior and his companie taking their leaue returned to London On the morrow the Maior and his breethren went againe to Westminster More giââ¦es by the Londoâ⦠to the king and there preââ¦ented the King with two basens gilte and in ãâã two thousand nobles of golde besââ¦eching ãâã be good and gracious Lord to the Citie he receyued their present in courteous manner and gifte them many comfortable words Tho. VVaâ⦠The liberties of London ââ¦tified by King to Richard The thirde daye after they receyued a newe confirmation of all their olde liberties at the least suche as might he an aide to the Citie and no detriment to Forreyners wherefore by counsell of their friends they ordeined a table for an auiter of siluer and giâ⦠engrauen with imagerie and enameled in most curious wise conteyning the story of Saint Edwarde it was valued to be worth a M. markes This was presented to the King the whiche hee shortly after offered to the shrine of Saint Edward within the Abbey The Londoners beleeued that by these gifts they had bin quite ridde of all danger but yet they were coÌpelled to giue the K. after this tenne thousand pounds which was collected of the commons in the citie not without great offence and grudging in their mindes The same time the Duke of Gloucester hauing receyued money to leauie an army whiche hee shoulde haue conueyed ouer into Ireland The duke of Gloucester made Duke of Irelande of which countrey a good while before that present the king had made him Duke was nowe readye set forward when suddainely through y e malice of some priuie detractours about the King His iourney into Irelande vnluckely stayed hee was contermaunded and so hys iourney was stayed to the great hinderance and preiudice of both the Countreys of Englande and Irelande for euen vppon the fame that was bruted of hys comming into Irelande in manner all the Irish Lords determined to submit themselues vnto him so greatly was his name both loued reuereÌced and feared euen among those wilde and sauage people This yere Robert Veere Veere aââ¦te Duke of Ireland ââ¦ieth a Louayne late Earle of Oxford Duke of Ireland departed this life at Lââ¦uaigne in Brabant in great anguishe of mind miserable necessitie which yong geÌtleman doubtlesse was apt to al coÌmendable exercises partes fitte for a noble maÌ if in his youth he had bin wel trained and brought vp in necessarie discipline This yeare after Christmas 1393 Tho. VVaâ⦠A Parliament at Winchester a Parliamente was called at Winchester in which only a grant was made by the Cleargie of halfe a tenth for the expeÌces of the Duke of Lancaster and Gloucester that wer appointed to goe ouer into FraÌce to treate of peace betwixte the two kingdomes The Courtes of the kings bench and Chauncerie The Chauncerie and Kings bench ââ¦eââ¦e at Yorke and from thence remoued to London whiche hadde bene remoued from Westminster to Yorke either in disfauour only of the Londoners or in fauoure of the Citizens of Yorke for that the Archbishoppe of that Citie being Lorde Chancellor wished to aduaunce so farre as in him lay the commoditie and wealthe therof were neuerthelesse about this season brought backe againe to Westminster after they had remayned a small time at Yorke to the displeasure of many This yere the Lord Aubrey de Veere Vncle to the late Duke of Ireland was made Earle of Oxford The two and twentith of Februarie Iohn Eures Eures Connestable of Douer Castel and Lord Steward of the Kings house departed this life in whose roomth the Lord Thomas Percy that before was Vicechamberlayne was created Lord Steward and the Lord Thomas Beaumont was made Connestable of Douer Lord Warden of the cinque Portes and the Lorde William Scrope was made Vicechamberlaine who aboute the same time bought of the Lorde William Montagewe the I le of Man The I le of Man with the regalitie thereof for it is a Kingdome as Thomas Wals affirmeth The Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester ââ¦cisco FraÌce to ââ¦ents of a ââ¦eââ¦e The Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester went ouer vnto Calais and down to Bulloigne came y e Dukes of Berry and Burgoigne These noble men were sufficiently furnished with auctoritie to conclude a perfect peace both by Sea and land betweene the two Realmes of Fraunce and England and all their Alies The place appoynted for theÌ to treate in was at Balingham where tentes and pauilions were pight vp for the ease of both parties They mette there twice or thrice a weeke in a fayre tent prepared for the purpose about nyne of the clocke in the forenoone This was aboute the beginning of May. When they entred first into communication and had seene eache others authoritie one of the first demaundes that the Frenchmen made The Frenche ââ¦ssioners would haue Caleys rased ãâã the ground was to haue Calais rased in such wise as there should neuer bee anye habitation there after that tyme. The Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester aunswered heerevnto howe they had no authoritie to conclude so farre but that England shoulde hold Calais still as in demeyne and true inheritaÌce and therefore if they purposed to enter anye further in the treatie of peace they should ceasse from that demaund and speake no more thereof When the Dukes of Berrie and Burgoigne heard their two Cousins of Englande aunswere so roundly they spake no more of that matter The demands ãâã the English commissioners Then the Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester demaunded to haue restitution of all suche lands as hadde bin deliuered either to King Richard or to King Edward the thirde or to anye their deputies or commissioners and also to haue fully payde the summe of Florens that was lefte vnpaid at the time when the warre renued betwixt England and Fraunce and this the English Lawyers proued to stande with equitie and reason but neuerthelesse the Lords and Chauncellor of Fraunce argued to the contrary and so agree they could not in so much as the Frenche men required that if the Englishmen meant to haue any conclusion of peace they should drawe to some neerer paynts Order taken that the demaundes on eyther side should be sette downe in writing the better to be considered of At length the four Dukes tooke order that all their demaundes on eyther side shoulde bee sette downe in writing and deliuered to eyther partie interchangeably that they might be regarded at length and suche as shoulde bee founde
the table next to the king on his right hand in the hall the day of his coronation and for their fees to haue the foresayde Canapie of golde with the belles and staues notwithstanding the Abbot of Westminster claymed the same Edmond Chambers claymed and obteyned the office of principall Larderer for him and his Deputies by reason of his manour of Skulton Edmond Chambers otherwise called Burdellebin SkultoÌ in the couÌtie of Norffolke Thus was euery man appoynted to exercise such office as to him of right apperteyned or at the least was thought requisite for the time present On the Monday then next ensuing when the states were assembled in Parliament order was taken that by reason of such preparation as was to be made for the coronation they shoulde sit no more till the morow after Saint Edwards day On the Sunday following being the euen of Saint Edwarde the newe King lodged in the Tower and there made xivj knightes of the Bathe to witte Three of his sonnes Knightes of the Bath The Earle of Arundell The Earle of Warwickes sonne The Earle of Stafforde Two of the Earle of Deuonshires sonne The Lorde Beaumont The Lorde Willoughbies brother The Earle of Staffordes brother The Lorde Camois his sonne The Lorde of Maule Thomas Beauchampe Thomas Pelham Iohn Luttrell Iohn Listey William Hankeford Iustice William Brinchley Iustice Bartholmew Racheforde Giles Danbeney William Butler Iohn Ashton Richarde Sanape Iohn Tiptost Richard Frances Henrie Percy Iohn Arundell William Stralle Iohn Turpington Aylmere Saint Edwarde Hastings Iohn Greissley Gerard Satill Iohn Arden Robert Chalons Thomas Dymocke Hungerforde Gibethorpe Newporte and dyuerse other to the number of .xlvj. The L. Maior of London On the Morrowe beeing Saint Edwardes day and .xiij. of October the Lord Maior of LoÌdon road towards the Tower to atteÌd the king with diuerse worshipfull Citizens clothed all in red and from the Tower the king ridde through the Citie vnto Westminster where he was sacred annoynted and crowned king by the Archbishop of Canterburie with all ceremonies and royall solemnitie as was due and requisite The Earle of ãâã carried ââ¦ngs preâ⦠Though all other reioysed at his aduauncement yet surely Edmonde Mortimer Earle of March which was cousin and heyre to Lionell duke of Clarence the thirde begotten sonne of king Edwarde the thirde and Richard Earle of Cambridge sonne to Edmonde duke of Yorke whiche had maried Anne sister to the same Edmond were with these doings neither pleased nor contented Insomuch that now the deuision once begon the one linage ceassed not to persecute the other till the heyres males of both the lynes were clearly destroyed and extinct At the day of the coronation to the intent hee shoulde not seeme to take vpon him the crowne scepter royall by plaine extort power and iniurious intrusion Edward erle ãâã ââ¦er vn ââ¦ly faââ¦d ãâã ââ¦amed ââ¦ack he was aduised to make his tytle as heyre to Edmond surnamed or vntruly feyned Crouchbacke sonne to king Henry the third and to say that the said Edmond was elder brother to king Edward the first and for his deformitie put by from the crowne to whoÌ by his mother Blanch daughter sole heyre to Henry duke of Lancaster he was next of bloud and vndoubted heyre But bycause not only his friends but also his priuie enimies knew that this was but a forged title considering they were surely enformed not onely that the sayde Edmonde was yonger son to king Henrie the thirde but also had true knowledge that EdmoÌd was neither crooke backed nor a deformed persoÌ but a goodly gentleman a valiant captain so much fauored of his louing father that he to preferre him in mariage to the Queene Dowager of Nauarre hauing a great liuelode gaue to him the countie Palatine of Lancaster with many notable honours high seigniories and large priuiledges Therefore they aduised him to publish it that hee chalenged the realme not onely by conquest but also bycause he was by king Richarde adopted as beyre and declared by resignation as his lawfull successor being next heyremale to him of the bloud royall But to proceede to other doings the solemnitie of the coronation being ended the morrow after being Tuesday the ParliameÌt began again Sir Iohn Cheny speaker of the parliameÌt dismissed and Wil. Durward admitted and y e next day sir Iohn Cheyny that was speaker excusing himselfe by reason of his infirmitie sicknesse not to be able to exercise that roumth was dismissed and one William Durward esquire was admitted herewith were the acts established in the Parliament of the .xxj. yere of king Richardes raigne repealed and made voyde Acts repealed and the ordinances deuised in the Parliament holden the .xj. yeare of the same king confirmed Acts coÌfirmed againe established for good and profitable The same day the kings eldest sonne the Lord Henrie by assent of all the states in the Parliament was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Erle of Chester then being of the age of .xij. yeares Vpon the Thursday the commons came and rehersed all the errors of the last Parliament holden in the .xxj. yeare of king Richard and namely in cetaine fiue of them First that where the king that nowe is was readie to arraigne an appeale agaynst the Duke of Norffolke he doing what apperteyned to hys dutie in that behalf was yet banished afterwards without any reasonable cause Secondly the Archbishop of Canterburie Metropolitane of the Realme was foreiudged without answere Thirdly the duke of Gloucester was murthered and after foreiudged Fourthly where the Earle of Arundell alledged his Charter of pardon the same might not be allowed Fifthly that all the power of that euill Parliament was graunted and assigned ouer to certaine persons and sithe that such heynous errors coulde not be coÌmitted as was thought without the assent and aduice of them that were of the late kings counsaile they made sure that they might be put vnder arrest and committed to safe keping till order might be further taken for them Thus much adoe there was in this Parliament specially about them that were thought to be guiltie of the duke of Gloucesters death and of the condemning of the other Lords that were adiudged traytors in the foresayde late Parliament holden in the sayde .xxj. yeare of king Richardes raigne Fabian Sir Iohn bagot discloseth secretes Sir Iohn Bagot knight then prisoner in the tower disclosed many secrets vnto the which he was priuie and being brought one day to the barre a bill was read in Englishe whiche hee had made conteyning certaine euill practises of king Richard and further what great affection y e same king bare to the duke of Aumarle insomuch that he heard him say that if he shuld renounce the gouernment of the kingdom he wished to leaue it to the said duke as to the most able maÌ for wisdome and manhood of all other for though he could like better of the duke of
of Roan and compassed it rounde aboute with a strong siege The king lay with a great puissaunce at the Chartreux house Before Pont Saint Hillarie Titus Liuius on the East side of the Citie and the Duke of Clarence lodged at S. Geruais before the Port of Caux on the West part The Duke of Exceter tooke his place on the Northe side The order of the siege at the port S. Denys betweene the dukes of Exceter and Clarence was appoynted the Earle Marshall euen before the gate of the Castell Before the gate called Markevile Titus Liuius to whom were ioyned the Erle of Ormond and the Lordes Harington and Talbot vpon his comming from Damfront and from the Duke of Exceter towarde the king were encamped the Lordes Ros Willoughbie Fitz Hugh and sir William Porter with a greate bande of Northren men euen before the Port Saint Hillarie The Earles of Mortaigne and Salisburie Salisbury and HuntingtoÌ on the other side of the riuer of Sayne were assigned to lodge about the Abbey of Saint Katherine Sir Iohn Grey was lodged directly against the Chapell called Mount S. Michaell Sir Philip Leeche Treasorer of the warres kept the hill next the Abbey and the Baron of Carew kept the passage on the ryuer of Seyne and to him was ioyned that valiaunt Esquire Ienico Dartoys On the further side of the ryuer were lodged the Earles of Warren and Huntingdon the Lordes Neuil and Ferrers sir Gilbert Vmfreuile with a well furnished companie of warlike souldiers directly before the Gate called Port de Pont. And to the entent that no ayde should passe by the riuer toward the citie there was a great chain of yron deuised at Pontlarch set on Pyles from the one side of the water to the other and beside that cheyne there was set vp a new forced bridge sufficient both for cariage and passage to passe the ryuer from one campe to another The L. Talbot The Earle of Warwicke that had lately won Dampfront was sent to besiege Cawdebecke a towne standing on the Ryuer side betweene the sea and the Citie of Roan whiche towne hee so hardly handled with fierce and continuall assaultes that the Captaines within offred to suffer the English nauie to passe by theyr towne withoute impeachment vp to the Citie of Roan And also if Roan yeelded they promised to render the towne without delay Herevpon the Englishe nauie to the number of an hundred sayles passed by Cawdebecke and came to Roan and so besieged it on the water side There came also to this siege the Duke of Gloucester with the Earle of Suffolke and the Lord Burgueââ¦enny which had takeÌ as before ye haue heard the towne of Cherbourgh and lodged before the port Saint Hillarie nearer to their enimies by .xl. rodes than any other person of the armie During this siege also there arriued at Harflew the Lorde of Kilmayne in Ireland The I. of Kâ⦠mayââ¦e captaine of the Irishmen with a bande of .xvj. hundred Irishmen in mayle wyth Dartes and Skaynes after the maner of theyr Countrey all of them being tall quicke and deliuer persons which came and presented themselues before the king lying stil at the siege of whom they were not onely gently receyued and welcomed but also bycause it was thought that the French king and the Duke of Burgoigne would shortly come and eyther attempt to rayse the siege or vitayle and man the towne by the north gate they were appoynted to keepe the northside of the armie and in especiall the way that commeth froÌ the Forest of Lions Which charge the Lorde of Kylmayne and his companie ioyfully accepted and did so theyr deuoire therein The good seruice of the ââ¦rishâ⦠ãâã siege that no men were more praysed nor did more domage to theyr enimies than they did for surely theyr quicknesse and swiftnesse of foote did more preiudice to their enimies than their barded horses dyd hurt or domage to the nymble Irishmen Also the kings cousin germaine and alie the king of Portingale Titus Lâ⦠The King ãâã Portingale sendeth ayâ⦠to king tâ⦠did send a great nauie of well appoynted shippes vnto the mouth of the Ryuer of Seyne to stoppe that no French vessels should enter the ryuer and passe vp the same to the ayde of them within Roan Thus was the fayre Citie of Roan compassed about with enimies both by water and lande hauing neither comfort nor ayde of King Dolphin or Duke And yet although the armie was strong withoute there lacked not within both hardie Captaines and manfull souldiours And as for people they had more than ynough For as it is written by some that had good cause to knowe the truth and no occasion to erre from the same there were in the Citie at the time of the siege The number ââ¦in Roan two hundred and tenne thousand persons Dayly were issues made out of the Citie at dyuerse gates sometime to the losse of the one party and sometime of the other as chaunces of warre in such aduentures happen The French men in deed preferring fame before worldly riches and despysing pleasure the enimie to warlike prowes sware ech to other neuer to render or deliuer the Citie while they myght eyther holde sworde in hande or speare in reast The king of England aduertised of their hault courages determined to conquer them by famin which would not be tamed with weapon Wherfore he stopped all the passages both by water and lande that no vittayle coulde be conueyed to the Citie hee cast trenches rounde aboute the walles and set them full of stakes and defended them with Archers so that there was left neither way for theÌ within to issue out nor for any that were abrode to enter in without his licence To rehearse the great paynes trauaile and diligence which the king tooke vpon him in hys owne person at this siege Titus Liuius a man myght wonder and bycause dyuerse of the souldiers had lodged themselues for their more ease in places so farre distant one from another that they might easily haue beene surprised by theyr enimies ere any of their fellowes coulde haue come to theyr succors he caused proclamation to be made that no man on paine of death shoulde lodge without the precinct appoynted them nor goe further abroade from the campe than suche boundes as were assigned and as it chaunced the king in going about the campe to suruey and view y e warders he espyed two souldiers that were walking abroade without the lymittes assigned whome he caused streight wayes to be apprehended and hanged vp on a tree of great heigth King Henry ãâã iustice for a terror to other that none should be so hardie to breake such orders as he commaunded them to obserue Tho. VVals Whilest the king lay thus with his power about the mightie Citie of Rouen the Frenchmen sought to endomage aswel those that were at that siege as other of the Englishmen that laye in
the towne of Maunte appoynted certaine bandes of souldiers in the after noone to passe out of the Gates giuing onely knowledge to the captaines what he would haue them to doe And to the intent that no ynkling of the enterprice should come to the enimies eare he kept the gates himselfe as Porter These that were thus sent forth being gulded by y e Erle of LoÌgueuile otherwise called y e Captau de Buef were commaunded in as secret maner as they coulde to draw towarde the towne of Pontoyse and to keepe themselues in couert tyll the darke of the night and then to approch the walles of that towne and vpon espying their aduauntage to enter it by scaling hauing laddent and all things necessarie with them for the purpose Moreouer about the closing of the day and night in the Euening he sent forth the Earle of Huntingdon with other bandes of souldiers to succor and assyst the other if they chaunced to enter the towne according to the order taken Those that were first sent forth This Capital was brother ãâã the Erle of Foââ¦t Hall according to their instructions conueyed themselues so closely to their appoynted places that the enimies hard nothing of theyr doings Wherevpon wheÌ the night was come they came in secret wise vnder the walles and there watched their time till the morning began to draw on In the meane time whilest the watch was departed and before other were come into their places to relieue it Pontoyse surprised by the Englishmen the Englishmen setting vp their ladders entred and brake open one of the Gates to receyue the other that followed The FrenchmeÌ perceiuing that y e walles were taken their enimies entred into the town at the first were sore amased but after perceyuing the small nuÌber of the Englishmen they assembled togither fiercely assailed them so that they were constrayned to retyre to the walles and turrets which they had taken and with much adoe defended the same some leaping down into the ditches and hyding them in the vines Hall till at length the Earle of Huntingdon with his companies came to theyr succours and entring by the Gate which was open easily bet backe the enimies and got the Market place which thing when the lord Lisle Adam captaine of the towne perceyued Hall he opened the gate towards Paris by the which hee with al his retinue and diuerse of the townesmen to the number of ten thousand in all as Engnerant de Monstr recounteth fled towards Paris taking away with theÌ their come iewels plate Some of them fleeing towards Beauuays were met with and stripped of that they had by Ichan de Guigni and Iehan de Claw two Captaines that serued the Orliential faction There wer within the towne of Pontoyse at that tyme when it was thus taken by the Englishmen a thousand launces and two thousande Arbelestiers as Thomas Wals affyrmeth and of Englishmen and Gascoignes that went fyrst forth of Maunt with y e Captal de Beuf not past xv hundred as Hall reporteth Although Engnerant de Monstrellet sayth they were about three thousand But how many soeuer they were they durst not at the first by reason of their smal number as may be thought once deuide themselues or fall to pylfering till about the houre of Prime that the Duke of Clarence came to theyr ayde wyth fiue thousand men and much praysing the valiantnesse of the Earle and his retinue that had thus wonne the towne gaue to them the chiefe spoyle of the which there was great plentie Then went the duke forth towardes Paris coÌming thither lodged before it two dayes two nightes The Duke of ââ¦rence coÌââ¦eth before ââ¦aris with his ââ¦my without perceyuing any proffer of issue to be made forth agaynst hym by hys enimyes and therefore seeing that they durst not once looke vpon him hee returned to Pontoyse for the taking of whiche Towne the whole Countrey of Fraunce and specially the Parisians were sore dismayed for nowe there was no fortresse able to withstande the English puyssance Insomuch that the Irishmen ouerran all the Isle of France The Irishmen ââ¦orse the Isle ââ¦f Fraunce and did to the Frenchmen domages innumerable as theyr wryters affyrme and brought daylye prayes to the English army And besides that they woulde robbe houses and lay beddes on the backes of the Kine and ride vpon them and carie yong children before them and sel them to the EnglishmeÌ for slaues which straunge doings so feared the Frenchmen wythin the territorie of Paris and the Countrey aboute that the rude persons fled out of the villages with all their stuffe into the Citie The Frenche King and the Duke of Burgoigne lying at Saint Denys in this season departed from thence with the Queene and hir daughter and went to Troys in Champaigne there to consult of theyr businesse hauing left at Paris the Earle of Saint Paule and the Lorde Liste Adam with a great puyssance to defend the Citie The King of Englande immediately after that Pontoyse was won as before ye haue herd came thither in person as well to giue order for the placing of a sufficient garnison there for defence thereof as to proceed further into the countrey for the conquest of other townes and places and so after he had seene euery thing vsed in such sort as might stande with the good gouernment and safe keeping of the sayde Towne of Pontoys the .xviij. day of August hee departed out of the same wyth his maine armie ââ¦tus Liuius And bycause they of the garnison that laye in the Castell of Vauconvillers had done and dayly dyd diuerse and sundrie displeasures to the Englishmen hee pyght downe his fielde neare to the fame the better to restrayne them from theyr cruell attempts ââ¦he castel of ãâã Vilâ⦠besieged ââ¦d taken and withal sent part of his armie to besiege them wythin that Castell whiche put them in suche feare that they dispeyring of all reliefe or succor and perceyuing they shoulde not be able long to defende the place agaynst the kings puyssaunce yeelded the place with all theyr coigne and other goods into the kings handes The Souldiers of that garnison Titus Liuius and the inhabitantes at the contemplation of a certaine Ladie there amongst them were licenced by the king to depart without armor or weapon onely with their liues saued Iohn a Burgh that was after Baylife of Gysours was appoynted captaine of this castel After this Gysoures besieged and yelded to the Englishmen all the townes and Castels within a great circuite offred to yeelde themselues vnto the English obeysaunce the strong towne and Castell of Gysours onely excepted which stil held out and woulde shewe no token of will to yeeld Herevpon the king the last of August beganne to approch the same but at the first hee coulde not come nere by reason of the marishes and fennes but yet such was the diligence of the Englishmen aduaunced
glad of his comming backe than of hys aduauncing forwarde Anon after the Pope vnlegated him and sette an other in hys place where with he was nothing contented On the sixth day of Nouember being the day of Saint Leonarde King Henrie in the eyght yeare of his raigne was at Westminster with all pompe and honour crowned king of this realme of England The same yeare the Frenche King was receyued into the towne of Compiegne and shortly after were the townes of Senlis and Beauvoys rendred to him And the Lorde Longueual tooke by stealth the Castell of Aumarle and slue all the Englishmen within it Tho. VVals Also about the same tyme the Frenchmen recouered Castell Galiarde forth of the Englishe mens handes where the Lorde Barbason was found in a dungeon enclosed within a great grate of Iron like to a little Chamber and forthwyth they brake open the grate but Barbason woulde not come forth bycause he had gyuen his fayth and promise to one Kingston that was captaine of that Fortresse for the king of Englande to bee true prisoner vntil the Frenchmen had sent to the same Kingstone that was departed vpon suche couenants as they were agreed vpon at the delyuerie of that fortresse willing him to come backe againe vpon safeconduct which at theyr earnest request he did and withall discharged the Lorde Barbason of his othe and so then he came foorth and remayned at his libertie to the greate reioysing of the Frenchmen which iudged that he had bene rather deade than aliue all that time of his imprisonment About the same time also the French K. sought by all meanes possible to breake the amitie betwixt the realme of Englande and the house of Burgoigne whereof the Duke of Bedforde hauing intelligence thought it stoode him vpon the more earnestly to looke to his charge and namely as it were for an ancreholde hee determined to to prouide that hee might defende and safely kepe the duchie of Normandie and therefore appoynting the Bishop of Terrowen and Ely named Lewes of Lutzenburgh Chancellor for King Henrie of the realme of Fraunce to remayne at Paris vpon the defence of that Citie with a conuenient number of Englishmen he departed into Normandie and comming to Roan called a Parliament there of the three estates of the Duchie A parliament â⦠Roan called by the Duke ãâã ââ¦ord in the which he declared many things vnto them touching the happy life and great freedome which they might be assured to enioy so long as they continued vnder the English obeysance and therefore he exhorted them to abyde constant in theyr allegiaunce fayth and promyse made and sworne to his noble brother King Henrie the fifth Whylest the Duke of Bedforde was busie to retaine the Normans in theyr due obedience the French king departed from Senlis and coÌming to the towne of Saint Denys found it in maner desolate so that he entred there without resistance and lodged his armie at Mount Martyr and Abberuilliers neare vnto the Citie of Paris And from thence sent Iohn Duke of Alanson and his forceresse Ioan la Pucelle with three thousande light horsemen to assault the Citie and followed himselfe in hope to get it eyther by force or treatie But the English Captaynes euery one keeping his warde and place assigned so manfullye defended themselues their walles and towers with the assystance of the Parisians that they repulsed the Frenchmen and threwe downe Ioan theyr great Goddesse into the bottom of the town ditche where she lay behinde the backe of an Asse sore hurt till the tyme that shee all filthie wyth myre and durt was drawne out by Guyscharde of Thienbrone seruant to the Duke of Alanson The French king perceyuing that he coulde not preuaile in this enterprise left the dead bodies behinde him and taking with him the wounded Captaine returned into Berrie But in the meane way the inhabitants of Laignie submytted themselues vnto him The Duke of Bedford being in Normandie hearing of this sodain attempt with all hast possible came to Paris where he gaue many greate thankes with highe commendations vnto the Captaynes souldiers and Citizens for theyr assured fidelitie great hardinesse and manly doing which his gentle words so encouraged the hearts of the Parisians that they sware promised and concluded to bee friendes for euer to the king of Englande and his friends and enimies alwayes to his foes and aduersaries making proclamation by this style friendes to king Henrie friends to the Parisians enimies to England enimies to Paris Marie whether this was vttered from the bottome of theyr hearts it is heard to so say but the sequele of their acts would seeme to proue the contrarie Soone after these doings came to Paris with a great companie Philip Duke of Burgoigne and then vpon long consultation had for the recouerie of theyr losses it was agreed that the Duke of Bedford shoulde rayse an armie and that the Duke of Burgoigne shoulde be his Deputie and tarie at Paris for the defence of the Citie The Duke of Bedforde then withoute anye great resistance recouered againe the towne of Saint Denys with dyuerse other fortresses And after this hee sent the Bastarde of Clareuce to laye siege to the Castell of Torsie the which notwythstanding the great strength therof after six monethes siege was rendred vp into his handes During the siege of this Castell sir Thomas Kiriell knight with foure C. Englishmen departed from Gourney in Normandie and rode by Beauvoys spoyling and robbing the Countrey to the Suburbes of Cleremount whereof the Earle of that towne hauing aduertisement assembled all the men of warre of the garnisons adioyning and wyth the same set forwarde to fight wyth the Englishmen whom he found in a strayte place neare to Beauvoys The Earle of Cleremonte perceyuing that hee coulde not hurte them wyth hys men of Armes by reason of the strength came downe on foote wyth all hys companye and fiercely sette on the Englishmenne but by the terrible shotte of the Englishe Archers the Frenchemenne in the ende were constrayned to flee and the English menne perceyuing the matter streyght leapt on Horsebacke and followed the chase In the whiche were taken two hundred Prisoners and thrice as many slaine The Earle escaped by the swiftnesse of his horse At the same season the Earle of Suffolke besieging the Towne of Aumarie whereof was Captayne the Lorde of Rambures after .xxiiij. greate assaultes gyuen to that Fortresse had the towne and Castell simplye to hym rendred Thus by lyttle and lyttle the Englishe menne recouered many Townes which before they had lost But yet aboute the same tyme the Frenche meÌ stale the towne of Laual by treason wrought by a Myller which keeping a Myll that ioyned to the Wall suffred the Frenche to passe through his Myll into the towne Shortly after also sir SteueÌ de Vignoilles surnamed la Hyre tooke by scaling the towne at Louiers in Normandie Laygny besieged by the englishmen The Englishe men in the
colde Moneth of December besieged the towne of Laigny in the whiche was the Pusââ¦lle and diuerse other good Captaynes The weather was so cold and the raine so great and continuall that the Englishe menne by that vntemperauncie of the ayre and not by the enimyes were constreyned to rayse theyr siege 1430 After this the Duke of Burgoigne accompanied with the Earles of Arundell and Suffolke and the Lorde Iohn of Lutzenburgh Compeigne besieged besieged the towne of Compiegne with a great puyssance This towne was well walled manned and vitayled so that the besiegers were constrayned to caste trenches and make mynes for otherwise they sawe not howe to compasse their purpose In the meane time it happened in the night of the Ascention of our Lord that Poyton de Saintreyles Ioan la Puselle and fiue or sixe hundred men of armes issued oute by the bridge towarde Mondedier intending to set fire in the tentes and lodgings of the Lorde Bawdo de Noyelle At the same verie tyme sir Iohn de Luxenburgh with eight other Gentlemen chaunced to be nere vnto the lodgings of the sayd lord Bawdo where they espyed the Frenchmen which beganne to cut downe Tents ouerthrow Pauilions and kill men in theyr beddes wherevppon they with all speede assembled a great number of men as well English as Burgonions and couragiously set on the Frenchmen and in the ende beate them backe into the towne so that they fled so faste that one letted another as they woulde haue entred Saint Albons In the chase and pursute was the Puselle taken with diuerse other besydes those that were slaine which were no small number Diuerse were hurte also on both partes Among the Englishmen sir Iohn Montgomerie had hys arme broken and Sir Iohn Stewarde was shotte into the thigh with a quarell Ioan the Pusel taken The same Puselle was afterwardes sent vnto Roan where being presented vnto the Duke of Bedforde she was long tyme kept in pryson and at length by due processe of the lawes condemned for a Sorceresse But at the first abiuring hir errours and great wickednesse it was thought ãâã shoulde haue escaped death But when it ãâã after proued agaynste hir Eugâ⦠that shee fell into ãâã relaps protesting the same vppon a wyââfull ãâã obstinate minde shee was committed to the ââ¦lar power The ãâ¦ã and by force thereof finally burns to Ashes After the taking of the sayd Ioan la ãâã the siege still continued before Compiegne ãâã the Duke of Bedforde sent to the Duke of Burgoigne lying at the siege the Earle of Huntingdon and sir Iohn Robesert with a thousand archers which dayly skirmished w t theÌ within ãâã made suche Bastiles and Fortresses that the Towne had beene rendred into theyr handes ãâã that the Duke of Burgoigne departed from the siege to goe into Brabante to receyue the possession of that Duchie by the death of his cousin Philip the Duke of that Countrey as then departed this worlde Sir Iohn de Lutzenburg was lefte by the duke of Burgoigne as generall of the siege before Compiegne An. reg 9. the which he raysed within a shorte space after contrarie to the myndes of the Englishe menne whiche were verie desirous to haue lyen there tyll the Towne hadde beene renderâ⦠whiche if the siege had beene continued but eight dayes longer muste needes haue come to passe by reason that pestilence and famine hadde almoste consumed all the Souldiers wythin the Towne so that it remayned in maner withoute defence After the breaking vppe of this siege 1431 Iohn Duke of Norffolke tooke agayne the townes of Dampmartine and the Chasse Mougay wyth diuerse other townes Also the Earle of Stafforde tooke the towne of Bryn Countie Robert and from thence sorraged all the Countrey to Sens and after tooke Quesnoy in Brie Grand Puys and Raââ¦pellon During which tyme the French men on the other side tooke Louiers and Villeneuf Then also did the Towne of Melun rebell and had suche ayde of other townes adioyning that the English Souldiers were faine to leaue Melun Morret and Corbell Thus did things wauer in doubtfull ballance betwixt the two nations English and French But bycause the Englishe sore mystrusted further daunger it was concluded that King Henrie in his royall person wyth a newe armie shoulde come into Fraunce partly to visite and comfort his owne subiectes there and partly eyther by feare or fauour bycause a childe of hys age and beautie doth commonly procure them loue of elder persons to moue the Frenchmen to continue theyr due obeysaunce towardes hym Wherefore after a great host conuenient for that purpose assembled and money for maine ãâã of the warre readie gathered King Henry ãâ¦ã in perâ⦠goeth with ãâ¦ã into ãâã and the realme frââ¦Ì in an order vnder the gouernment of the Duke of Gloucester Protector ⪠whiche during the Kings absence appeased dyuerse or pottes and purnished the ââ¦ders the king with a great power tooke shipping at Douer on Saint Georges ãâã within night and landed at Calays on the ãâã ãâã ââ¦e Albons ââ¦ing Saint Georges day and Sunday by seuen of the clocke in the morning He remayned in Calays a good space and from thence hee reââ¦ued to Roaâ⦠ãâã beeing there receyued wyth all nymââ¦phe Hee taryed at that Citie a long ãâã his Nobles dayly consulting on their great ââ¦nesse and weightie affayres An. reg 10. In the Moneth of Nouember hee remoued from Roan to Pââ¦ntoyse and so to Saint Denyse to the intent to make his entrie into Paris and there to be sacred king of Fraunce There were in his companie of his owne Nation his vncle the Cardinall of Winchester the Cardinall and Archbishop of Yorke the Dukes of Bedforde Yorke and Norffolke the Earles of Warwicke Salisburie Oxforde Huntingdon Ormonde Mortaine and Suffolke Of Gascoignes there were the Earles of Longuille and Marche beside many other noble men of Englande Guienne and Normandie And the chiefe of the French Nation were the Dukes of Burgoigne and Lewes of Luxenburg Cardinal and Chauncellour of Fraunce for king Henrie the Bishoppes of Beauoys and Noyoune both Peeres of Fraunce besyde the Bishoppe of Paris and dyuerse other Byshoppes the Earle of Vaudemount and other Noble menne whose names were superfluous to rehearse And hee had in a garde aboute his person three thousande price Archers some on horsebacke and part on foote To speake with what honour he was receyued into the Citie of Paris what Pageauntes were prepared and how richly the gates streetes and bridges on euerie syde were hanged wyth costly clothes of Arras and tapesserie it would be too long a processe and therefore I doe here passe it ouer with silence King Henry ââe sixe crowâ⦠in Paris On the .xvij. day of December he was crowned king of France in our Ladie Church of Paris by the Cardinall of Winchester the Bishop of Paris not being contented that the Cardinall should doe such an high ceremonie in
neuer enter in league with him bycause he had broken his promise oth and writing sealed to him and to his father Other imagined this to bee done of a cautell to cast a mist before the Frenche Kings eyes to the intent hee should beleeue that this feate was wroughte by the Duchesse without assente or knowledge of the Duke or his counsell Thus may yee see that Princes sometyme with suche vayne gloses and scornefull expositions will hide theyr doyngs and cloke their purposes to the intent they woulde not eyther be espyed or else that they maye plucke their heads out of the coller at their pleasure 1437 About this season Queene Catherin mother to the king of England departed out of this life and was buried by hir husband in the minster of Westminster Catherin mother to Kyng Henry maried Owen Tenâ⦠This woman after the death of kyng Henry the fifth hir husband beyng yong and lustie following more hir owne wanton appetite than friendly counsel and regarding more priuate affection than hir princelyke honour tooke to husband priuily a goodly Gentleman and a ryght beautyfull person endued with manye goodlye giftes bothe of nature and grace called Owen Tenther a man descended and come of the noble lynage and auncient lyne of Cadwallader last king of the Britons by whom she conceyued and brought forth three goodly sonnes Edmund Iasper an other which was a Monke in Westminster and liued a small time also a daughter which in hir youth departed out of this transitorie life King Henrye after the death of his mother bycause they were his breethren of one wombe descended created Edmond Earle of RichmoÌd and Iasper Earle of Pembroke which EdmoÌd engendred of Margaret daughter and sole heire to Iohn Duke of Somerset Henry which after was King of this Realme called Henry the seauenth of whome yee shall heare more in place conuenient This Owen after the death of the Queene his wife was apprehended and committed to warde bycause that contrarie to the statute made in the sixte yeare of this King hee presumptuously had married the Queene without the Kings especiall assent out of whiche prison he escaped ââ¦d let out other with him and was againe apprehended and after escaped agayne Likewise the Duchesse of Bedforde sister to Lewes Earle of Saint Paule minding also to marrie rather for pleasure than for honor without counsel of hir friends maried a lusty knight called Sir Richarde Woduile to the great displeasure of hir Vncle the Bishop of Tyrwine and the Earle hir brother This Sir Richarde was made Baron of Riuers and after Earle and had by this Lady many noble sonnes and faire daughters of the which one was y e Lady Elizabeth after Quene of Englande by reason shee was married vnto Edward the fourth as heereafter shall appeare Whilest this marriage was a celebratyng Iane late Queene of England and before Duchesse of Britaine daughter to the King of Nauerre and wife to King Henrie the fourth dyed at the manor of Hauering and was buryed by hir husband at Canterburie And about the same time deceassed also the Countesse of Warwike and Henrie Archbyshop of Yorke In this yeare also the Duke of Somerset accompanyed with y e Lords of Fancombridge Talbot Sir Francis Surien the Arragonnois Mathewe Gough Thomas Paulet Thomas Harington Walter Limbrike Iohn Gedding William Watton Esquiers and Thomas Hilton Bailife of Roane with a great coÌpanie of the Englishe partie Harflew besieged won by the Englishmen besieged the Towne of Harflew lately before gotten by the FrenchmeÌ both by water and lande the Captayne within the towne was one Sir Iohn d'Estouteuille hauing his brother Robert with him and a fixe hundred good fighting men The assailants cast trenches and so fortifyed themselues in their campe and lodgings that when the Earles of Ewe and Dunois ⪠the valiant basterd of Bourbon the Lord Gawcourt and other famous Captaines with a four thousand meÌ sent to the rescue of them within came before the Towne they coulde not succour theyr frendes nor annoy their enimies by any meanes they could deuise and so for feare to lose honour they returned backe again with much trauaile and little profite The Capitaines within the towne perceiuing they could not bee ayded did shortly after render the town to the duke of Somerset who after coÌmitted it to the keepyng of Thomas Paulet William Lymbrik Christofor Barker and George saint George whiche many yeres til the deuision began in England manfully and valiantly defended both the town and hauen But afterward when this Duke of Somerset was Regent and gouernour of Normandie he not only lost this towne of Harflew but also the citie of Roan and the whole duchie of Normandie where as nowe being but a deputie he got it to his high prayse and glorie Iames king of Scottes murthered In this yeare was Iames kyng of Scottes murthered by certaine traitours of his own subiectes The Lord Talbot besieged Tankerville and after four moneths had it simply to him reÌdred This towne was no great gayne to the Englishmen for in the meane season the Frenche king in his own person besieged the strong town of Monstreau on fault YoÌne whereof Thomas Gerarde being capitayne more for desire of reward than for feare of enimies sold the Towne to the French King and had of him great gifts and good cheere as afterwards was opeÌly knowen This Towne had bin rescued or the Frenche King fought withall if one chance had not happened for the Duke of Yorke about that tyme was discharged of his office The Earle of Warwââ¦k made Regent of Fraunce and the Earle of Warwike preferred to the same so that the duke of Yorke lying as then at Roan woulde haue gladly rescued the Towne if his authoritie had not surceassed the Erle of Warwike could not come in time for y e wind was contrarie to him This presente yeare was a Parliament holden at Westminster in the whiche manye good and profitable actes for the preseruation of concord at home and defence against the enimies abroade were ordeyned and deuised Arthur of Britaigne Connestable of France and Iohn Duke of Alanson were sente by the Frenche King into Normandie with a greate army to besiege the towne of Auranches standing vpon the knoppe of an hill where after they had layen a certayne space without gayne the Lord Talbot with a valiant company of men came thither and offered the enimies battaile which when they at all hands refused the Lorde Talbot perceyuing theyr faint harts reysed his field and in the open sight of them all entred into the Towne and the next day issued out and finding the Frenchmen riding abroade to destroy the playne Countrey he compassed them about and slewe many of them and tooke diuers prisoners Although the Frenchmen gote neyther honor nor profit by this iourney yet they enterprised a greater matter as the winning of Roan in so much that Pothon de Santreiles and the
which he fortified with men and ordinance very strongly In the meane time the Frenche King beeyng aduertised of all these doings reysed an army to resist this inuasion made by the Earle of Shrewesburie and firste he appointed his Captaynes to besiege the Towne of Chastillon to the rescue whereof the Earle hasled forward hauyng in his company eight hundred horsemen vnder the leading of his sonne the Lord Lisle the Lord Molins the Lord Cameys Sir Edward Huâ⦠Sir Iohn Howard and Sir Iohn Vernon Hee appointed also fiue thousande footemen vnder the conduit of the Earle of Rendalle and the L. de Lesparre to follow him with al speede In his way hee tooke by fine force a tower whiche the Frenchmen had taken and slewe all that he found within it and after by the way he met fiue hundred frenchmen going a foraging of whome he slew the more part and chaââ¦d the other to the campe The Frenchmen that lay at the siege perceyuing by those good runners away that the Erle approched left y e siege retired in good order into the place whiche they hadde trenched diched and fortified with ordinance The Earle aduertised how the siege was remoued hasted forwarde towardes his enimies doubting most least they woulde haue bin quite fledde and gone before his comming but they fearing the displeasure of the French King who was not farre off if they should haue fled abode the Earles comming and so receiued him that though he firste with manfull courage and sore fighting wanne the entrie of their camp The valiant Earle of Shreââ¦esbury and his sonne maÌnely slayne yet at length they compassed him about and shooting him through the thigh with an handgunnue slew his horse and finally killed hym lying on the ground whome they durst neuer looke in the face while he stoode on his feete It was said that after he perceyued there was no remedie but presente losse of the battell hee counselled his sonne the Lord Lisle to saue himselfe by flight sith the same could not redounde to any great reproch in him this being the firste iourney in which he had bin present Manye wordes hee vsed to perswade him to haue saued his life but nature so wrought in the sonne that neither desire of life nor feare of death coulde either cause him to shrinke or conneigh hymselfe out of the daunger and so there manfully ended his life with his said father There died also the Erles basterd sonne HeÌry Talbot and Sir Edwarde Hull elect to the order of the garter and thirtie other menne of name and right valiant personages of the English nation The Lord Molines was taken prisoner with lx others The residue of the English people fled to Burdeaux and other places of whom in the flight were slayne aboue a thousand persons Thus at this battaile of Chatillon fought the xiij day of Iuly in this yere ended his life Iohn Lord Talbot and of his progenie the first Erle of Shrewsbury after that he with muche fame and moste victorie had valiantly made warre and serued his Prince and countrey by the space of .xxiiij. yeares in the parties of beyond the sea whose corps was left on grounde and after was founde by his frendes and conueyed to Whitchurch in Shropshire where it was enterred After thys discomfiture dyuers Lordes fledde to Burdeaux but the Earle of Candall the lordes of Montferrant of Rosayn and of Dangladas entred into the Castell of Chastillon whiche by y e space of ten days they defended but in the ende dispayring of all succours rendred the fortresse and came safe to Burdeaux After this the townes of Saint Million Liborne and all other whiche the Earle of Shrewesburie had conquered rendred themselues to the Frenchmen Burdeaux only except the whiche Citie beeing the last refuge of the Englishe people the French King in person besieged with all his puissance and in conclusion constreyned both the garnisons and inhabitants to yeelde Burdeaux yelded againe to the Frenche so that the Englishmen and Gascoignes myghte safely depart into England or to Calaice with all their substance and that the Lordes de Lesparre Duras and thirtie other should neuer vppon paine of death be founde within any of the French Kings dominions which Lord de Lesparre being after taken in Gascoigne disguised was made shorter by the head When this composition was agreed and sealed the Englishmen were shortly transported ouer into Englande in the moneth of October this present yeare Thus was the Duchie of Aquitaine whyche had continued in the Englishe possession from the yeare of our Lorde .1155 vnto this presente yeare which is neere hands three hundred yeres by the mariage of Alienor daughter and heyre to William Duke of Aquitaine wife to Kyng Henry the second finally reduced and broughte againe to the Frenche obedience and seruitude Within that only Duchie be foure Archbyshops foure and twentie Bishops fifteene Erledomes two hundred and two Baronies and aboue a thousand Captaineshippes and Balifewikes whereby yee maye consider what a losse this was to the Realme of England The thirtenth day of October this yeare was the Q. deliuered at Westmin of a faire sonne which was christened The Queene deliuered of hir son Prince Edward and named Edward His mother susteyned not a little slander and obloquie of the common people who had an opinion that the King was not able to get a childe and therefore sticked not to say that thys was not hys sonne with manye slaunderous words greatly sounding to the Queenes dishonor which neede not heere to be rehearsed After the birth of this childe he highly aduanced his brethren on his mothers side for EdmoÌd he made Earle of Richmond which was father to King Henry the seuenth and Iasper he created Erle of Pembroke which died without issue When the warres were ended in forayne parties An. reg 32. ciuil dissention began againe to renne within the Realme beeing deuided into two seuerall factions 1454 for King Henry discended of the house of Lancaster clayming the Crowne from hys grandfather King Henry the fourth first author of this deuision and Richard Duke of Yorke as heire to Lyonell Duke of Clarence third sonne to King Edward the third wrestled for y e game and stroue for the wager by reason whereof the nobles as well as the common people were into partes deuided to the vtter destruction of many a man and to the great ruyne decay of this region for while the one partie studyed to destroy the other all care of the common wealth was set aside and iustice and equitie cleerely exiled The duke of Yorke imagineth the destructioÌ of the Duke of Somerset The Duke of Yorke aboue all things firste sought meanes how to prouoke the malice of the people against the Duke of Sommerset imagining y t he being made away his purpose should shortly come to a good conclusion He also practised to bring the King into the hatred of the people for that hee was
thirde King of Scottes Whilest these things wer adoing in y e South partes King Henry beeing in the North Countrey assembled a great armie trusting with little payne and small losse to subdue the residue of hys enimies namely sith their chiefe ââ¦leader the Duke of Yorke was slaine and dispatched out of the way but he was deceyued for out of the ãâã stocke sprang so mightie a branche that ãâã no meanes the same myght bee broken off whiche was this Edwarde the fourthe beeing so highly fauoured of the people for hys greate liberalitie clemencie vpright dealing and courage that aboue all other hee was commended and praised to the very heauens By reason whereof men of all ages and of euery degree to hym dayly repaired some offering themselues and their men to ieopard their liues with him and other plentuously gaue him money to supporte his charges and to mayneteine his warre by which meanes he gathered togither a puissant army to the intente to deliuer battell to his enimies and in one day to make an ende of all hys troubles When his army was ready and all thinges prepared he departed out of London the twelfth daye of Marche and by easie iourneys came to the Castell of Pomfret wher he rested appointing the Lorde Fitz Walter to keepe the passage at Ferribridge wyth a greate number of talle personages King Henry on the other parte hauyng hys army in a readinesse committed the gouernaunce of the army to the Duke of Somerset the Earle of Northumberlande and the Lorde Clifforde as men desiring to reuenge the death of their parentes slayne at the fyrste battayle of Sainct Albons These Capitaines leauing King Henry hys wife and son for their moste safegard within the Citie of Yorke passed the riuer of Wharfe wyth all their power intending to stop kyng Edward of his passage ouer the riuer of Ayre And for the better and more easye exploite of their purpose the Lorde Clifforde determined to make an assaye to suche as kepte the passage of Ferribridge and so hee departed wyth hys light horsemen from the great army on the Saterday before Palmesonday and earely ere his enemies wer aware gat the bridge and flewe the keepers of the same and all suche as woulde withstande hym The Lord Fitz Walter hearing the noise sodainely rose out of his bedde and vnarmed with a pollaxe in his hande thinking that it had bin a fraye amongst his men came downe to appease y e same but ere he eyther began his tale The Lord ãâã Water sâ⦠or knew what the matter ment he was slaine and with him the bastard of Salisbury brother to the erle of Warwike a valiant yong Gentleman and of greate audacitie When the Earle of Warwicke was enformed hereof like a man desperate hee mounted on his ãâã and ãâã passing and blowing to king Edward saying Sir I pray God haue mercie of their soules which in the beginning of your enterprise haue lost their liues and bicause I ââ¦e no succours of the world I remit the vengeance and punishment to God our creator and reââ¦enne and with that alighted downe â⦠flewe his horse with his sworde saying lette him flee that will The Earle of VVarwike for surely I will tarrie with him that will tarrie with me and kissed the crosse of hys sword King Edward perceyuing the courage of his trustie friend the Earle of Warwike made proclamation that all men which were afrayde to fight should departe and to all those that tarried the battell A proclamation he promised great rewards with addition that anye Soldiour whiche voluntarily woulde abyde and afterwardes either in or before the fighte should flee or turne his backe that then hee that could kyl hym should haue a great rewarde and double wages After thys proclamation ended the Lorde Fawcombridge Sir Walter Blont Roberte Home with the fore ward passed y e riuer at Castelford three miles from Feribridge intendyng to haue enuironed the Lord Clifford and his coÌpanie but they being thereof aduertised departed in great hast towarde King Henries armie but they met with some that they looked not for and were attrapped ere they were aware for the Lord Clifford either for heate or paine putting off his gorget suddainely with an arrow as some say without an head The Lorde Clifford slaine was striken into the throte and immediately rendred his sprite and the Erle of Westmerlands brother and all his companye almost ââ¦gdale were there slayne at a place called Dintingdale not farre from Towton This ende had the Lord Clifford which slew the Earle of Rutlande kneeling on his knees whose yong son Thomas Clifford was brought vp with a Sheppard in poore habite and dissimuled behauiour euer in feare to publishe hys lignage and degree till King Henry the seuenth obteyned the Crowne by whome he was restored to his name and possessions When this conflict was ended at Fersbridge the Lord Fawcombridge hauing the fore ward The Lorde Fawcombridge bycause the Duke of Northfolke was fallen sicke valiantly vpon Palmesonday in the twylight ââ¦n Wââ¦hamsted ãâã that K. ââ¦ies power ââ¦ded in ââ¦ember King Edwards a ãâã men set forth his army and came to Saxton where hee mighte apparantly behold the host of his aduersaries which wer accompted threescore thousand men and thereof aduertised King Edward whose whole armie amounted to eyghte and fortie thousande sixe hundred and threscore persons which in continently with the Earle of Warwike sette forwarde leauing the reââ¦warde vnder the gouernaunce of Sir Iohn Wenlocee An heââ¦e proclamation Sir Iohn Dinham and other and first of all he made proclamation that no prisoner flâ⦠bee taken nor one enimie saued So the serue daye about nine of the clocke which was the nine and twentith day of March Palme gunday fielde being Palmesonday both the hostes approched in a faire playne fielde betweene Towton and Saxton When each parte perceyued other theyr made a great ââ¦ont and at the same instant there ââ¦ell a small fleete or snowe whiche by violence of the winde that blewe against them was driuen into the faces of them whiche were of King Henries part so that their sighte was somewhat blemished and dimmed The Lorde Fewcombridge leadyng the fore warde as is sayde before of Kyng Edwardes parte caused euery archer vnder hys Standerte to shooââ¦e one ââ¦ight whiche before hee caused them to prouide and then made them to stande still The Northerne menne ââ¦ng the shotte ââ¦t by reason of the snowe not well viewing the distaunce betweene them and their ââ¦myes lyâ⦠hardââ¦e menne ââ¦lle their sheâ⦠arrowes as fast as they myghte ââ¦ut all theyr shotte was lost for they coâ⦠ãâã the Southeâ⦠men by threescore Taylors ââ¦aides When theyr shotte was almost spente the Lorde Fawcombridge marched forwarde with his archers whiche not onely shotte theyr whole sheafes but also gathered the arrowes of theyr enimies and lette a greate parte ââ¦e agaynste theyr fyrste owners and suffered a great sorte
other his faythfull friendes in and about LoÌdon to vnderstand by coââ¦ext meanes how to deale to obteyne the fauor of the Citizens so as he might be of them receyued The Erle of Warwike vnderstanding all his doings and purposes wrote to the Londoners willing charging them in any wife to kepe king Edward out of their citie in no condition to permit him to enter The Archbi of Yorke and withall he sent to his brother the Archb. of Yorke willing him by al meanes possible to perswade the LoÌdoners not to receiue him but to defend the Citie agaynst him for y e space of two or three dayes at the least promising not to faile but to come after him to be readie to assaile him on the back not doubting but wholy to distresse his power to bring him to vtter confusion The Archb. herevpon the .ix. of Aprill called vnto him at Paules all such Lords knights and gentlemen other that were partakers on y e side to the number in all of six or seuen thousand men in armor and herewith caused king Henrie to mount on horsebacke and to ride from Paules through Cheepe down to Walbroke King Henry sheweth his selfe to the Londoners so to fetch a compasse as the custome was when they made their general Processions returning backe againe to Paules vnto the Bishoppes Palace where at that time he was lodged The Archbishop supposed that shewing the king thus riding through the streetes hee shoulde haue allured the Citizens to assyst his part True it is that the Maior and Aldermen had caused the gates to be kept with watch and warde but now they well perceyued that king Henries power was to weake as by that shewe it had well appeared to make full resistance against K. Edwarde and so not for them to trust vnto if King Edward came forward should attempt to enter the Citie by force for it was not vnknowne vnto them that many of the worshipfull Citizens and other of the Commons in great numbers were fully bent to ayde king Edward in all that they might as occasion serued Thus what through loue that many bare to King Edwarde and what through feare that diuerse stoode in least the Citie beeing taken by force myght happily haue beene put to the sacke with the losse of many an innocent mannes life the Maior The Londoners resolue to receyue K. Edwarde Aldermen and other the worshipfull of the Citie fell at a poynt among themselues to keepe the Citie to king Edwardes vse so as hee might haue free passage and entrie into the same at his pleasure The Archbishop of Yorke perceyuing the affections of the people The Archbi of Yorke and howe the most part of them were now bent in fauour of king Edwarde vppon the sayde Kings approche towardes the Citie he sent forth secretely a Messenger to him beseeching hym to receyue him againe into hys fauour promysing to bee faythfull to hym in tyme to come and to acquitte this good turne hereafter wyth some singular benefite and pleasure The king vpon good causes and considerations therevnto him mouing was contented to receyue him againe into his fauour The Archb. hereof assured reioyced greatly and well truely acquit him concerning his promise made to the king in that behalfe The same night following was the Tower of London recouered to king Edwards vse The toââ¦ââ¦couered to ãâã Edwards vse And on the morrow being Thursday and the .xj. of Aprill king Edward quietly made his entrie into the Citie with his power King Edwâ⦠entreth into London hauing fiue C. smokie gunners marching foremost being strangers of such as he had brought ouer with him He first rode to Paules Church and from thence he went to the Bishops Palace where the Archb. of York presented himself vnto him and hauing K. HeÌrie by the hand deliuered him vnto king Edwarde King Henry ãâã deliuered ãâã him who being seased of his person and diuerse other his aduersaries he went from Paules to Westmynster where he made his deuout prayers gyuing God most hearty thanks for his safe returne thither againe This done he went to the Queene to comfort hir who with greate pacience had abidden there a long time as a Sanctuarie woman for doubt of hir enimies and in the mean season was deliuered of a yong Prince which shee nowe presented vnto him to his great heartes reioycing and comfort From Westminster the king returned that night vnto London againe hauing the Queene with him and lodged in the house of the Duches his mother On the morrow being good Fryday he tooke aduise with the Lordes of his bloud and other of his counsayle for such businesse as he had in haâ⦠namely howe to subdue suche his enimies as sought his destruction The Earle of Warwike calling himselfe lieutenant of England vnder the pretensed authoritie of king Henrie hoping that King Edwarde shoulde haue much a doe to enter into London marched forth from Couentrie with all his puissance following the king by NorthaÌton The earle of Warwike ââ¦loweth the ãâã in hope to haue some great aduantage to assaile him specially if the Londoners kept him out of their city as he trusted they would for then hee accounted himself sure of the vpper hand or if he were of theÌ receyued yet hee hoped to find him vnprouided in celebrating the feast of Easter and so by setting vppon him on the sodaine hee doubted not by that meanes to distresse him but K. Edward hauing intelligence of the Earles intention prouided all things necessarie for battaile hearing that the Erle of Warwike was now come vnto Saint Albons with his armie he determined to marche forth to encounter him before hee shoulde approche neare the Citie ãâ¦ã The Earle of Warwike accompanied with Iohn Duke of Exceter Edmond Duke of Somerset Iohn Earle of Oxford and Iohn Neuill Marques Montacute his brother vnderstanding that king Edward was not onely receyued into London but also had got king Henrie into his hands perceyued that the tryall of the matter must needes bee committed to the hazard of battell and therefore being come to the towne of S. Albons he rested there a while partly to refreshe his souldiers and partly to take counsaile how to proceed in his enterprice At length although he knew that his brother the Marques Montacute was not fully wel perswaded w t himself to like of this quarell which they had in hand yet the brotherly affection betwixt them tooke away all suspition from the Earle and so he vtterly resolued to giue battaile and thervpon remoued towards Bernet a towne standing in the midway betwixt London and Saint Albons aloft on a hill at the ende whereof towardes Saint Albones there is a fayre plaine for two armyes to meete vpon Gladmore ââ¦th named Gladmoore heath On the further side of which plaine towardes Saint Albons the Erle pight his campe King Edwarde on the other part being furnished
ye haue heard Whilest hee was busie in sending abroade to his friends to leauie an armie he was aduertised that the commotion in the North was pacified for after that it was knowen abroade howe hee had obteyned the victorie as well at Tewkesburie as at Barnet and in manner subdued al his enimies the Captaynes that had stirred the people to that Rebellion began to quayle and forsaking their companies dyuers of them made sute to the Earle of Northumberlande that it mighte please him to be a mediator to the King for their pardon ãâã in ãâã Mââ¦he ââ¦d so that now there was no Rebellion in all the North partes but that as well the Citie of Yorke as all other places were at the Kings commaundement readie in al things to obey him ãâã ââ¦le of ââ¦berâ⦠as true and loyall subiects And this was confirmed by the Earle of Northumberlands owne mouth who on the fourteenth of May came to the King as yet remayning at Couentrie by reason wherof it was not thought needefull that the King shoulde trauell any further Northwarde at that time either about the pacifying of the people or to see execution done vpon the offendors sith all was there in good tranquilitie and quiet But now when al things seemed to be at rest and no Rebellion after so happie victories doubted newes came to him before his commyng to Couentrie ãâã Neââ¦erde ââ¦idge from the Lords of his bloud abiding at London that one Thomas Neuill basterde sonne to that valiant Captayne the Lord Thomas Fawconbridge who had lately before bene sente to the Sea by the Earle of Warwike and after fallen to practise piracie had spoyled dyuers Merchante Shyppes Portingalles and others in breache of the auncient amitie that long had continued betwixte the Realmes of England and Portingale and furthermore had now got to him a greate number of Marriners out of all parts of the lande and manye traitors and misgouerned people from each quarter of the Realme besyde dyuers also forth of other countreys that delighted in theft and robberies meaning to worke some exployte againste the King and verily his puissance increased dayly for hauing bin at Calais and broughte from thence into Kente many euill disposed persons he began to gather his power in that Countrey meaning as was thoughte to attempte some great and wicked enterprise After the Kings comming to Couentrie The baseââ¦de Fauconbridge before London wyth an army hee receiued aduertisementes that this basterd was come before London with many thousandes of men by lande and also in Shippes by water purposing to robbe and spoyle the Citie Many Kentishmen were willing to assist hym in thys mischeuous enterprise and other were forced againste their willes to goe with him or else to ayde hym with their substance and money in so much that within a short time he had got togyther sixteene or seauenteene thousande men as they accompted theÌselues with whome he came before the Citie of London the twelfth of May in the quarrell as he pretended of King Henry whome hee also meant to haue out of the tower and to restore him againe vnto his Crowne and royall dignitie and for that intente he required to enter the Citie with his people that receyuing King Henrye forth of the Tower they myghte passe with him thorough the Citie and so to march straight towards King Edward whose destruction they vowed to pursue with all theyr vttermost indeuors But the Maior and Aldermen of the Citie woulde not in any wise agree to satisfie theyr request heerein vtterly refusing to receyue him or any of his company into the Citie King Edwarde from tyme to time by postes was enformed of all these doyngs and by aduise of counsell the fourteenth of May sent to the succoures of the Maior and Aldermen Succours sent to the Citie of London a fifteene hundred of the choysest soldiers he hadde about him that they myghte help to resist the enimies till hee had got such an armie togyther as was thoughte necessarie meaning with all conuenient speede to come therewith to the rescue of the Citie and preseruation of the Quene Prince and his daughters that were within the Tower not in very good safegard considering the euill dispositions of many within the Citie of London that for the fauour they had borne to the Earle of Warwike and desire to bee partakers of the spoyle cared not if the basterd myghte haue atteyned to his full purpose and wished intente The sixtenth of May King Edwarde sette forth of Couentrie towardes London But here yee haue to vnderstand that when the basterde coulde not be receiued into the Citie neyther by gentle perswasions nor greeuous threatnings he made semblaunce to passe ouer the Thaymes at Kingston bridge a tenne miles from LondoÌ and thitherwards hee drewe with his whole power by lande leauing hys Shippes afore Saint Katherines and thereaboutes The basterdes purpose to spoile the suburbs of London His preteÌce was to spoyle and destroy Westminster and the suburbes of the Citie on that side and after to assault the Citie it selfe to trie if he might enter by force and so to bee reuenged of the Citizens that had refused to receyue hym but as he was onwards vppon this iourney hee was aduertised that Kyng Edward was preparing to come forwardes agaynst hym assisted in manner The basterd altereth his purpose with al the great Lords of y e realme and others in great number more than he hadde bin at any time before by reason whereof doubting what myghte followe if passing the ryuer he shoulde fortune so to be enclosed that he shuld be driuen thereby to encounter with the Kyngs power at such oddes hee thought it best to alter his purpose and so returning came backe agayne before London and mustered hys people in Saint Georges field araunged and placed in one entier battaile and to the intent they might worke theyr purposed feate before the Kinges comming to the rescue they resolued with all theyr forces to assault the Citie and to enter it if they could by playne strength that putting it to the sacke they mighte conuey the riches to theyr Shyppes whyche lay in the Riuer betwixte Sainte Katherins and Blacke wall neere to Ratcliffe heerevpon hauing broughte certayne peeces of artillerie forth of theyr Ships they planted the same alongst the water syde ryghte ouer agaynste the Citie and shotte off lustely to annoy them within so muche as was possible but the Citizens on the other side lodged their great artillerie againste their aduersaries and with violente shotte thereof ⪠so galled them that they durst not abide in anye place alongst the water syde but were driuen euen from theyr owne ordinance The basterd yet meanyng not to leaue anye way vnassayed that myghte aduance hys purpose The basterde meaneth to enter the City by force appoynted a greate number of hys retinue to set fire on the bridge so to open the passage and to enter into
shoulde county Perkyn Werbecke out of his Realme seigniories and dominions About the same time king Henrie receyued the Ambassadours that were sente to him from the French king and had bene stayed at Douer tyll the Cornish Rebelles were vanquished and subdued Also the lord of Camphire and other Orators of Philippe Archduke of Austriche and Duke of Burgongne came to him for the conclusion of amitie and to to haue the English marchantes to resort againe into their Countrey whche request being verie agreable to the quietnesse and wealth of his Realme and especially at that tyme The English marchaunts receyued into Anwerpe with generall Procession he did fauourably graunt and agree vnto And so did the Englishmen resort again into the Archdukes dominions and were receyued into Andwerpe with generall Procession so glad was that town of their returne Shortly after the concluding of the truce betwene Englande and Scotland Perkin Warbecke being willed of the king of Scottes to depart out of the Scottish dominions sayled with his wife and and familie into Irelande there determining with himselfe eyther to repayre into Flaunders to his firste setter vp the Duches of Burgongne or else to ioyne and take part wyth the Cornishmen But howsoeuer it came to passe whilest hee lay in Ireland he had knowledge from the Cornish men that they were readie to renue the warre againe Wherevpon he minding not to let passe so fayre an occasion hauing with him foure smal shippes and not aboue sixescore men Perkyn Warbeck arriueth Cornwell sayled into Cornwall and there landed in the Moneth of September and came to a Towne called Bodman and there did so prouoke the wauering people what with fayre wordes and large promises that bee gathered to him aboue three thousande persons which immediately called him their captaine promising to take his part and follow him to the death Then Perkin well encouraged Another rebellion by the Cornishmen made Proclamations in the name of king Richarde the fourth as sonne to king Edward the fourth And by the aduice of his three couÌsailers Iohn Herâ⦠Mercer a bankrupt Richard Scelton a Taylor and Iohn Astely a Scriuener determined firste of al to assay the winning of Exceter and so hasting thither he layd siege to it and wanting ordinaunce to make batterie studyed all wayes possible how to breake the Gates and what with casting of stones Exceter assaulted by Perkyn and the Cornishmen heauing with yron barres and kindling of fire vnder the gates hee omitted nothing that could be deuised for the furtherance of his purpose The Citizens perceyuing in what daunger they stoode first let certaine Messengers downe by coardes ouer the wall that might certifie the king of theyr necessitie and trouble And herewith taking vnto them boldnesse of courage determined to repulse fire with fire and caused fagottes to be brought and layd to the inwarde part of the gates and set them all on fire to the intent that the fire being enflamed on both sides the gates might as well keepe out their enimies from entring as shut in the Citizens from fleeing oute and that they in the meane season might make Trenches and Rampires to defende theyr enimies in steade of gates and Bulwarks Fire repulsed by fire Thus by fire was the Citie preserued from fire Then Perkyn being of verie necessitie compelled to forsake the gates assaulted the towne in dyuerse weake and vnfortified places and set vp Ladders to take the citie But the Citizens with helpe of such as were come forth of the Countrey adioining to theyr ayde so valiantly defended the walles that they slue aboue two huÌdred of Perkyns souldiers at that assault The king hauing aduertisement of this siege of Excetter hasted forth with his host in as much speede as was possible and sent the Lorde Dawbeney with certaine bandes of lyght horsemen before to aduertise all men of his comming at hande But in the meane season the Lord Edward Courtney Erle of Deuonshire and the valiaunt Lorde William his sonne accompanyed wyth sir Edmond Carew sir Thomas Trencharde sir William Courtney sir Thomas Fulford sir Iohn Halewel sir Iohn Croker Water Courtney Peter Egecombe William Saint Maure with all speede came into the Citie of Exceter and holp the Citizens and at the last assault was the Earle hurt in the arme with an arrowe and so were many of his companie but verie fewe slaine When Perkyn saw that he could not winne the Citie of Exceter sith the same was so well fortified both with men and munitions he departed from thence and went vnto Taunton and there the .xx. day of SepteÌber he mustred his meÌ as though hee were readie to giue battaile But perceyuing his number to be minished by the secrete withdrawing of sundrie companies from him he began to put mistrust in all the remnant In deede when the people that followed him in hope that no small number of the Nobilitie wold ioyne with him sawe no suche matter come to passe they stale away from him by secrete companies When the king heard that hee was gone to Taunton he followed after him with all speede And by the way ther came to him Edward duke of Buckingham a yong Prince of greate towardnesse and him folowed a great companie of noble men knightes and esquiers as sir Alexander Baynam sir Maurice Barckley sir Robert Tame sir Iohn Guise sir Roberte Poyntz sir Henrie Vernon sir Iohn Mortimer sir Thomas Tremaile sir Edward Sutton sir Amyse Pawlet sir Iohn Bickneil sir Iohn Sapcotes sir Hugh Lutterell sir Frauncis Cheyney and diuerse other At the kings approching to the Towne of Taunton hee sent before him Robert Lorde Brooke Lorde Stewarde of his house Giles lord Dawbney his chiefe Chamberlaine and sir Rice ap Thomas But as soone as Perkyn was informed that his enimies were readie to giue him battaile hee that nothing lesse mynded than to fight in open field with the kings puyssance dissembled all the day tyme with his companie as though nothing could make him afrayde and about mydnight being accompanied with threescore horsemen departed from Taunton in post to a Sanctuarie town beside Southampton Perkin fleeâ⦠and taketh Beaudley Sanctuarye called Beaudley and there he and Iohn Heron with other registred themselues as persons priuiledged When king Henrie knewe that Perkyng was thus fled he sent after him the Lorde Dawbney with fiue hundred horsemen toward the sea side to apprehende him before he should get away Although Perkyn escaped as I haue sayde vnto Sanctuarie yet many of his chiefe Captaynes were taken and presented to the king Also the horsemen that were sent without astoppe or stay came to Saint Michaels Mount and there as chaunce was found the Lady Katherin Gorden wife to Perkyn and brought hir streight to the king At whose beautie and amiable countenance the king much marueyled and thought hir a pray more meete for a Prince than for the meane souldiours and sent hir incontinently vnto London to the
the Turke By this meanes the Pope got a great masse of money and yet nothing done agaynste the Turke which in the meane season did much hurt to the Christians but God amende all that is amisse About this time died three Bishops in England Iohn Morton Archbishop of Canterburye Thomas Langton Bisshop of Wynchester and Thomas Rotheram Archbishop of Yorke After him succeeded Thomas Sauage Bishop of LoÌdon a man of great honour and worthinesse in whose place succeeded William Warham of whoÌ before is made mention And Henry Deane Bishop of Salisburie was made Archbishop of Canterburie and Richarde Foxe was remoued from Durham to the sea of Winchester Also this yeare two notable mariages were concluded but not consummate till afterwards as you shall heare in place conuenient For king Henrie graunted his daughter Ladie Margaret to Iames the fourth king of Scottes 1301 ãâ¦ã to ââ¦d Spaine And ãâã to Arâ⦠Prince ââ¦es And Ferdinando king of Spaine gaue his daughter Ladie Katherine to Arthure Prince of Wales son and heyre apparaunt to the king of England Among other articles of the maryage concluded with the Scottish king this was one that no English men shoulde be receyued into ScotlaÌd without letters coÌmendatorie of their soueraigne Lord or safeconduct of his Wardaine of the Marches and the same prohibition was in like maner giuen to the Scottes This yeare the Ladie Katherine of Spaine was sent by hir father King Ferdinando with a puissant nauie of shippes into Englande An. reg 17. The fourth of October as Stow hath noted where she arriued in the HaueÌ of Plimmouth the second day of October then being Saterday Vpon the .xij. of Nouember she was conueyed from Lambeth through London with all tryumph and honour that myght be deuised to the Bishops Palaice the streetes beeing hanged and Pageants erected after the maner as is vsed at a coronation Whilest this Ladie soiourned for hir recreation in the Bishops Palaice of London being in the meane time visited of the king the Queene and the kings mother there was erected in the bodie of S. Pauls Church a long bridge made of Tymber extending from the West doore of the Churche to the steppe at the entring into the Queere which was sixe foote from the grounde On the sayd bridge or stage euen directly before the coÌsistorie of the church was a place raised like a Mount for eight persons to stand vpon coÌpassed round about with steps to ascend and descend which was couered with fine red worsted and in like wise were all the rayles of the sayd stage On the north side of this mount was a place decked trymmed for the King and Queene and such other as they appoynted to haue On the South-side the same Mounte stoode the Maior and the Magistrates of the Citie When all things were prepared and set in order vpon the .xiiij. of Nouember then being Sunday the foresayde Ladie was ledde to the sayde Mounte The solemnization of the mariage betwene Arthur prince of Wales Katherin daughter to the king of Spaine and there Prince Arthur openly espoused hir both being clad in White both lustie and amorous he of the age of fiftene and more and she of the age of .xviij. or thereaboutes the King and Queene standing priuilye on theyr stage After the matrimonie celebrate the prince and his wife went vp into the Quere and there heard a solemne Masse sung by the Archbishop of Canterbury associate with .xix. Prelates mytred And after the Masse finished the Bryde was ledde homewardes to the Bishoppes Palayce by the Duke of Yorke being then a goodly yong prince and the Legate of Spaine Next after followed the Ladie Cicile sister to the Queene supporting the trayne of the spouse But to speake of all the solemne pompe noble companie of Lordes and Ladies and what a sumptuous feast and plentifull was kept with dauncing and disguisings woordes myght sooner fayle than matter worthye of rehearsall But euery day endeth and nyght ensueth and so when nyght was come the Prince and his beautifull Bride were brought and ioyned togyther in one bedde where they lay as man and wife all that night During the time of these iustes and triumphs were receyued into London an erle a bishop and diuerse noble personages sente from the king of Scots into England for conclusion of the mariage betwene the Lady Margaret and him which Erle by proxie in the name of king Iames hys maister Margaret eldest daughter to king Henry affied to Iames king of Scots 1502 affyed and contracted the sayde Ladie Which affiance was published at Paules crosse the day of the conuersion of Saint Paule in reioycing whereof Te Deum was soong and great fiers made through the Citie of London These things being accomplished the Ambassadours as well as Spaine as Scotland tooke their leaue of the King and not without great rewardes returned into their countreys When the Ambassadours were departed he sent his son Prince Arthur again into Wales to keepe that Country in good order appoynting to him wise and expert Counsaylers as sir Rycharde Poole his kinsman which was his chiefe Chamberlayne also sir Henrie Vernon sir Rycharde Croftes sir Dauid Philip sir William Vdall sir Thomas Englefield sir Peter Newton knightes Iohn Walleston Henry Marion and Doctor William Smith president of his counsaile and doctor Charles of the which two doctors the one was after Bishop of Lincolne and the other Bishop of Hereford A few monethes before the maryage of prince Arthur Edmonde de la Poole Earle of Suffolke sonne to Iohn Duke of Suffolke and Ladie Elizabeth sister to king Edward the fourth beeing balde and cashe withall was indyted of murther for sleaing of a meane person in his rage and furie and although the king pardoned him whom hee might iustly haue put to death for that offence yet bycause he was brought to the barre afore the kings Bench Edmonde Erle of Sâ⦠flieth into flaunders and arraigned which fact he tooke as a greate maime and blemishe to hys honour shortly after vpon that displeasure hee fledde into Flaunders vnto his Aunte the Ladie Margaret the king not being priuie to his going ouer Neuerthelesse whether he was perswaded by his friends therevnto whom the king hadde wylled to deale with hym therein or whether vpon trust of his innocencie true it is that he returned againe and excused himselfe to the king so that he thought hym to be guiltlesse of anye cryme that myght bee obiected agaynst him But when the maryage betwixt the prince and the Ladie Katherin of Spaine was kept at London this Erle eyther for that he had passed hys compasse in excessiue charges and sumptuousnesse at that great tryumph and solemnitie and by reason thereof was farre run into debt eyther else through the procurement of his aunt the foresayd Lady Margaret or pricked with some priuie enuie which could not paciently with open eyes behold king Henry being of the aduerse faction to
to bee of his fathers right deare and famyliar friendes whose names were as followeth William Warham Archebishop of Canterburie and Chauncellour of Englande Counsailers to king Henry the eight Richard Foxe Bishop of Winchester Thomas Howarde Earle of Surrey and Treasorer of Englande George Talbot Earle of Shrewesburie and Lorde steward of the kings householde Charles Somerset Lorde Chamberlaine Sir Thomas Louell sir Henrie Wââ¦at doctor Thomas Ruthall sir Edward Poynings These graue wise counsailors fearing least such aboundance of riches and wealth as the king was nowe possessed of might moue his yong yeres vnto riottous forgetting of himselfe for vnto no King at any time before was ãâã greater or the ââ¦e ââ¦iches as well in readie come as in ââ¦wels and other moueable ãâ¦ã as ãâã to him by his father And therefore hys saide counsaylers trauayled in such prudent ââ¦with him that they got him to bee present with them ãâã they saââ¦e in counsaile so to ââ¦ynt hym with matters pertaining to the politike gouernement of the Realme that by little and little then might applie himselfe to take ãâã him the ãâã and administration of publike affayres with the whiche at the first he coulde not wâ⦠endure to be muche troubled being rather inclined to ãâã suche pleasaunt pastimes as his youthfull ãâã yeares did more delight in ââ¦d therefore ãâ¦ã verie wel contenâ⦠that other grâ⦠ãâ¦ã should take paines therein The same day also that the king came to the Tower the Lorde Henrie Sufâ⦠brother to the Duke of Buckingham was arrested and admitted to the Tower and ãâã day also dââ¦ctor Ruthaâ⦠was named ãâã of ãâã The xxvâ⦠day of Aprill was ãâ¦ã the kings grace ãâã all the ãâ¦ã by his father and also pardoned at suche persons as were then infuââ¦te for any offence whatsoeuer it was treason ââ¦ther and fellonie ãâã excepted And nowe wheras the perfourmance of the deceassed kings will was thoughte right expedient with aâ⦠speede to be perfourmed A proâ⦠a Proclamation was also ãâ¦ã and published throughe the Realme that if any man coulââ¦e proue himself to he ââ¦t and depriued of his goods wrongfully by the Commissioners of the forfeytures he shoulde come and present his plaint to the king being redie to satisfie euerie one of all iniuries sustained After this Proclamation was notified abrode all suche as had beene constrained eyther by right or wrong as Polidor sayth to pay any thing for anye forfeytures of lawes and customes by them transgressed came flocking to the Court there declared their griefs in what sort they had wroÌgfully bin compelled as they ââ¦urmiled to pay this or that summe The counsaile heard euery mans complaint suche as were founde to haue paide any thing without plaine proof of iusticauâ⦠they tooke such order for them that they had ther money again Which being once knowen it was a strange thing to see how thick other came in yea euen those that had bin worthily fined punished for their disorderly transgressions making erââ¦est suit for restitutioÌ feining forging many things to make their cause seme good and to stand with equitie and the better to be hearde in their suyte they made friends as wel with brybes and large giftes as otherwise leauing no wayes vnassayed to compasse their desires whiche greedinesse in such multitude of futers brought the commissioners and other that had delt in the forfeytures into daunger and did themselues no good for the counsell perceyuing that it was not possible to satisfie them all refused to heare anye further complayntes or suites for restitution but thought it best to committe those to prison by whom the compleynantes preteÌded themselues to haue bin wroÌged herevpon was sir Rich. Empson knight Empson and ââ¦ey committed to the ãâã and Edmonde Dudley Esquier great counselloures to the late Kyng attached and broughte to the Tower thereby to quiet mens myndes that made suche importunate suite to haue their money agayne restored whiche in the late Kynges dayes they hadde beene compelled to disburse through the rigorous proceedings as they alledged of the sayd two counsellours and others Truely greate exclamation was made agaynst them as it often happeneth that where anye thyng is doone contrarye to the lykyng of y e people those that be dealers vnder the Prince by hys commaundemente proceede in the execution thereof runne in hatred of the multitude But howe so euer it was theyr apprehension and committyng to prison was thoughte by the wyse to bee procured by the malice of them that in the late Kynges dayes were offended with theyr authoritie Shortely after as Edwarde Halle sayeth were apprehended dyuers other persones that wer called promoters as Canby Page Smith Derbye Promoters perished Wrighte Symson and Stocton of the whyche the more parte ware papers and stoode on the Pillorie When all things were prepared ready for the funeralles of the late Kyng his corps with all sumptuous pompe and solemne Ceremonyes was conueyed from Richmont to Saint Georges fielde where the Clergie of the Citie mette it and at the Bridge the Mayre and hys brethren wyth many Commoners all cloathed in blacke lykewyse mette it and gaue theyr attendaunce on the same thorough the Citie to the Cathedrall Churche of Saincte Paule where was song a solemne Dirige and Masse and a Sermon made by the Bishoppe of Rochester Iohn Fysher The nexte daye the corps was had to Westminster and there the daye followyng put into the earth wyth all due solemnities as apperteyned After that the funeralles of the sayde laââ¦e Kyng were once ended great preparation was made for the Coronation of thys new King whiche was appoynted on Midsomer daye next ensuyng Duryng the tyme of whyche preparation the Kyng was aduysed by some of his counsell to take to wyfe the Ladye Katherine late wyfe to hys brother Prince Arthur least she hauing so greate a dowrie as was appoynted to hir might marrye out of the realme whiche should be to his hinderaunce The Kyng beeyng hereto perswaded Lady Katherin Prince Arthure his widow maried to his brother King Henry the eyght espoused the sayd Ladye Catherine the thirde daye of Iune the whyche maryage was dispensed with by Pope Iuly at the suite of hir father kyng Ferdinando On the eleuenth day of this moneth of Iune the King came from Greenewiche to the Tower ouer London bridge and so by Gracechurche with whome came many a Gentleman rychely apparelled but specially the Duke of Buckingham whiche had a gowne all of Goldesmithes worke very costly On Friday the two and twentith daye of Iune the Kyng with the Queene being in the Tower of London made foure and twentie knightes of the Bath And the morrowe following being Saterday the 24. of Iune his grace with the Queene departed froÌ the Tower thorough London the streetes beeing hanged with tapestrie cloth of arras very richly And a great parte of the South side of Cheape with clothe of gold and so was some part of
one Leigh a Gentleman and nine temporall men on which persons were apprehended and in diuers places put to execution The layde Leigh and ãâã other the one named Taterfall a clothyer and the other Thorneton a yeoman the seuententh of May were drawen through London to Tiborne and there executed And sir Iohn Neuil knight and ten other persons dyed Sir Iohn Nââ¦uill executed The countesse of Salisburie beheaded for y e same cause at Yorke The same day Margaret Countesse of Salisbury that had remayned a long tyme prisoner in the Tower was beheaded there within the Tower She was the last of the right line and name of Plantagenet The ninth of Iune for ensample sake Execution two of the kings gard the one named Dââ¦mport and the other Chapman were hanged at Greenewiche by the Friers wall for robberies whiche they hadde committed The Lord Leonard Gray beeyng endited of certain points of treason by him committed as was alledged againste him during the season that he was the kings Lieutenant in Irelande to wite for deliuering his nephew Girald Fitz Garard brother to Thomas Fitz Gararde before executed and also for that hee caused certain Irishmen to inuade the lands of the Kings friendes whome hee fauoured not the fiue and tweÌtith of Iune he was araigned at Westminster in the Kinges benche and appoynted to bee tryed by knightes bycause he was a L. by name and no L. of the Parliament but hee discharged the Iury and confessed the enditemente wherevpon he had iudgemente and on the eyghte and twentith of Iune being Saint Peters euen hee was beheaded at Tower hill The Lorde Leonard Grey beheaded where he ended his life very quietly and godly This noble man as he was come of high lignage so was he a ryghte valiant and hardy personage hauing in his time done his Prince and countrey good seruice both in Irelande France and other places greatly to his commendation although now his happe was thus to lose his head The same day that he suffered there were executed at S. Thomas Waterings three Gentlemen Iohn Mantel Iohn Frowds and George Roydon They dyed for a murther committed in Suffer as their ââ¦ement imported in company of Thomas Fââ¦s Lorde Daââ¦s of the Sonthe ⪠The truth where of was thus the sayde Lorde Dacres through the lewds perswasion of soute of them as hath ben reported meaning to hunt in the Parke of Nicholas Pelham Esquire at Langht a in the same countie of Sassex beyng accompanyed with the sayd Mantel Frowâ⦠and Rââ¦on Iohn Cheynte and Thomas Isley Gentlemen Richarde Middleton and Iohn ââ¦oââ¦ell yeomen passâ⦠from his house of Hurstmonseux the last of Aprill in the night season towarde the same parke where they inteÌded so to hunt and comiÌg vnto a place called Pikehay in the parish of Heââ¦ingââ¦y they founde one Iohn Buforigge Iames Busbrigge and Richard Saââ¦ner standing there togither and as it fell out through quaââ¦ing there ensurdâ⦠fray betwixte the sayde Lorde Dacres and hys company on the one partie and the sayde Iohn and Iames Busbrigge and Richard Somener on the other in so muche that the sayde Iohn Busbrigge receiued such hurt that he dyed thereof the second of May next ensuing wherevpon as well the sayde L. Dacres as those that were there with him and diuers other likewise that were appointed to goe an other way to meete them at the said parke were endited of murther and the seauen and twentith of Iune the Lorde Dacres himselfe was araigned before the Lorde Audeley of Walden then Lord Chancellor sitting that daye as high Stewarde of Englande with other Peeces of the Realme aboute hym who then and there condemned the sayde Lorde Dacres to die for that transgression and afterwards the nine and twentith of Iune being S. Peters daye at eleuen of the clocke in the forenoone the Sheriffes of London accordingly as they were appointed were ready at the Tower to haue receiued the saide prisoner and hym to haue led to execution on the Tower hill but as the prisoner shoulde come forthe of the Tower one Heire a Gentleman of the L. Chancellors house came and in the Kings name commaunded to stay the execution till two of the clocke in the afternoone whiche caused many to thynke that the King would haue graunted his pardon But neuerthelesse at three of the clocke in the same afternoone he was brought forth of y e Tower and deliuered to the Sherifes who led him a foote betwixt them vnto Tiborne wher he dyed His body was buryed in the Churche of S. Sepulchers hee was not past four and twentie yeare of age when he came thus through great mishappe to his ende for whome manye sore lamented and likewise for the other three Gentlemen Mantell Frowdes and Roydon but for the said yong L. being a right towardly Gentleman and suche a one as many hadde conceyued greate hope of better proofe no small moane and lamentation was made the more indeede for that it was thought he was induced to attempt such follie whiche occasioned his deathe by some light heads that were then about him The King goeth in progresse into Yorkeshire This Sommer the King kept his progresse to Yorke and passed through Lincolneshire where was made to him an humble submission by the Temporaltie and confessing their faults they humbly thanked him for his pardon which he had graunted them Giftes giuen to him by them of Lincolneshire The Towne of Stanford gaue to him twenty pound the citie of Lincolne fortie pounde Boston fiftie pounde that parte of the Shire whiche is called Linsey gaue three C. pound and Kesterne and the Church of Lincolne presented him with fiftie pound At his entring into Yorkeshire hee was met with two hundred Gentlemen of the same shire in coates of veluet and foure M. tall yeomen and seruing menne well horsed whiche on their knees made their submission by the mouth of Sir Roberte Bowes gaue to the K. nine hundred pounde Giftes giuen by them of Yorkeshire On Barnesdale the Archb. of York with three C. Priestes and more met the K. and makyng a like submission gaue to him sixe C. pounde The like submission was made by the Maiors of Yorke Newcastell and Hull and eache of them gaue to the King an hundred poundes After he had bin at Yorke twelue dayes hee came to Hull Hull fortifyâ⦠where he deuised certayne fortifications This done he passed ouer the water of Humbre and so through Lincolneshire returned towards the South parts and at Alhallowen tide came to Hampton Court Aboute the same time the Kyng had knowledge that the Queene lyued dissolutely in vsing the vnlawfull companye of one Frauncis Diram with whome she had bin too familiar before hir marriage with the King and not meaning to forgoe his company now in time of hir mariage without regard had eyther to the feare of God or the King hir husband the last Sommer beeing in progresse with the King at
stubborne traytors that so vndutifullye refused the kings mercifull pardon freely offered by his officer at armes and other The Lorde Marques of Northampton sent into Norwike to represse the rebels There went with the Lorde Marques diuerse honourable and worshipshull personages as the Lorde Sheffelde the Lord Wentworth Sir Anthonie Dennie Sir Henrie Parker Sir Richarde Southwell Sir Rafe Sadler Sir Iohn Clere Sir Rafe Rowlet Sir Richarde Lee Sir Iohn Gates Sir Thomas Paston Sir Henrie Bedingfielde Sir Iohn Sulyarde Sir Willyam Walgrane Sir Iohn Curtes Sir Thomas Cornewalleys Knightes togither with a great manye of other Knights Esquires and Gentlemen and a small band of Italians vnder the leading of a Captaine named Malatesta Norwich summoned The Lorde Marques being approched within a myle of Norwiche sent Sir Gilbert Dethicke knight nowe Garter then Norrey King at armes vnto the Citie to sommon them within to yeelde it into his handes or vpon refusall to proclayme war against them Herevpon Augustine Stewarde the Maiors Deputie sent to the Maior that was in the Campe with Kette aduertising him what message he had receyued from the Marques The Maior sent worde againe that nothing was more grieuous vnto him than to see into what miserie the Citie and Countrie about were brought by the rage of these commotions and declaring in what case he stoode being kept by force among the rebels where as otherwise he would according to his dutie haue come to his honour But as for the Citie he had committed the gouernance vnto Augustine Stewarde who shoulde be readie to surrender it into his Lordships hands and that if Kette woulde giue him leaue he woulde come himselfe to his honor submitting all things wholy to his Lordships order and disposition This message being brought backe by the sayde Norrey Augustine Stewarde the Maiors Deputie with the Sherifes and a greate number of the Citizens came to the Lorde Marques his Campe and deliuered vp the Sworde to his Lordshippe declaring howe the Maior himselfe woulde gladly haue come if he coulde haue got from the rebelles and that although a great route of the lewde Citizens were partakers with the rebels yet a number of the substantiall and honest Citizens woulde neuer consent to their wicked doings but were readye to receyue his Lordship into their Citie The Lorde Marques giuing good wordes vnto the Citizens and willing them to bee of good comfort sithe bee trusted to appease these troubles verye shortlye deliuered the sworde vnto Sir Richarde Southwell Sir Richarde Southwell who bare it before the Lorde Marques as hee passed forth towardes the Citie entring the same by Saint Stephens gate And incontinently was proclamation made that they should all resort into the market place where they consulted togither howe they might best defende the Citie against the enimies and to represse their furie Herevpon was order giuen for the placing of watch and warde about the gates and wals as might seeme expedient The Lorde Marques supped that night and lodged in the Maiors Deputies house but his Lordshippe as well as other kepte their armour on their backes all that night for doubt of some sodeyne assault to be made against the Citie by the rebels Here it chaunced that the Straungers The strangers offer skirmish to the rebels eyther by appointment or otherwise went forth and offered skirmishe to the rebels vpon Magdalen hill The Rebelles came forth with their horsemen but it seemed that they were better practised to fetch in booties than to make their manage or Carere and therefore not able to matche the Straungers whiche being perceyued of their fellowes that were footemen they putte forth their archers before their horsemen and suche numbers herewith came swarming forth of their Campe meaning to compasse in those Straungers that they perceyuing the maner and purpose of the enimies cast themselues in a Ring and retired backe into the Citie againe But they left one of their companie behinde them a Gentleman that was an Italian who more valiantly than warily ventured to farre among the enimies through euill happe being ouerthrowne beside his horse he was enuironed about with a great multitude of those Rebelles that tooke him prisoner and like vyle wretches spoyling him of his armour and apparell An Italian hanged hanged him ouer the walles of Mont Surrey Which acte well shewed what curtesie myght be looked for at suche cruell traytours handes that woulde thus vnmercifully put such a Gentleman man and worthie souldier to death for whose raunsome if they woulde haue demaunded it they might haue had no small portion of money to haue satisfied their greedie myndes but it seemed that their beastlye crueltie had bereft them the remembraunce of all honest consideration and dutifull humanitie The Marques of Northampton causing as before ye haue hearde diligent watch to be kept vpon the walles and at the gates appointed the same to be visited right often that through negligence no mishap shoulde followe Moreouer beside the watch at the gates and walles the residue of the souldiers making a mightie huge fire in the market place so as all the streetes were full of light they remayned there all that night in their armour ready vppon any occasion to resist the enimies if they shoulde make anye attempt Sir Edwarde Warner Sir Edwarde Warner Marshall of the fielde gaue the watche worde Sir Thomas Paston Sir Iohn Clere Sir Willyam Walgraue Sir Thomas Cornewasleys and Sir Henrie Bedingfielde were appoynted to the defence of other partes of the Citie And now when euery thing was thought to be safely prouided for that the L. Marques other were layde to take their rest the rebels about the middest of the night began to shoote off their great artillerie towards the Citie so thick as was possible but the bullettes passed ouer their beades that were lodged in the Citie without doing any great hurt at all The Lorde Marques by reason of the often alarmes that were giuen whilest the enimies thus ceased not to rage with continuall shotte of ordinaunce was called vp by the Marshall sir Edwarde Warner and comming into the market place accompanied with the nobles and gentlemen of the armie fell in counsell wyth them howe to foresee that the Citie in suche daunger might be safely defended agaynst the enimies with such small power as he had there with him It was therefore determined that all the gââ¦tes whiche were on the contrarye part of the towne from the Rebels campe and likewyse the ruinous places of the walles shoulde be ramped vp that if the enimies shoulde chaunce to gyue an assault to the Citie they might more easilye be repulsed But as these things were a doing and almost brought to ende in a maner all the whole multitude of the rebelles came out of their cabanes running downe in most furious maner to the Citie and with great shoutes and yelling cryes went about to set fire on the gates to clymbe ouer the walles
with certaine field peeces lying on the flanke of eche battaile After that both the Armyes were in sight and that the great artillerie beganne to thunder from eyther syde without harme as it happened to either of both Wyat perceyuing that he could not come vp the fore right way withoute greate disaduauntage when he was come to the Parke corner he leauing the Causey swarned and toke the nether way towarde Saint Iames whiche being perceyued by the Queenes horsemen who lay on eyther side of him they gaue a sodayne charge and deuided his battaile asunder hard behinde Wyats Ensignes whereby so many as were not passed before with Wyat were forced to flie backe towardes Brainforde and certaine of his companie which escaped the charge passed by the backeside of Saint Iames towardes Westmynster and from thence to the Courte and finding the Gates shut agaynst them stayed there a while and shotte off many arrowes into the Wyndowes and ouer into the Gardeyne neuerthelesse withoute anye hurt there that was knowne wherevpon the sayde Rebelles ouer whome one Kneuet was Captaine perceyuing themselues to be too fewe to doe any great feate there departed from thence to follow Wyat who was gone before towardes London and beeing on theyr way at Charing Crosse were there encountered by Sir Henrie Ierningham Captayne of the Queenes Garde ãâã skirmish at ââaring crosse Sir Edwarde Bray maister of the Ordinaunce and sir Philippe Parys Knightes which were sent by the order of the Earle of Pembrooke with a bande of Archers and certaine fielde peeces for the reskue of the Court who encountered the sayde Rebelles at Charing Crosse aforesayde after they had discharged the fielde peeces vppon them ioyned wyth those Rebelles halfe armed and halfe vnarmed at the pushe of the Pyke and verye soone dispersed theyr power whereof some fledde into the Lane towarde Saint Gyles and some on the other syde by a Brewhouse towardes the Thames In this conflict which was the chiefe tryall of that day there was not founde slayne to the number of twentie of those Rebelles whiche happened by reason that vppon theyr ioyning wyth the Queenes Souldiours the one parte coulde not bee discerned from the other but onely by the myre and dyrt taken by the way whiche stacke vppon theyr Garments comming in the night wherefore the cry on the Queenes part that day was Downe with the Daggle tayles But nowe to returne to Wyat of whome ye heard before howe being come to the Parke corner and perceyuing the perill apparaunt if hee shoulde haue marched strayght vpon the Earles battayles which were raunged on eyther syde of the Cawsey did therefore politiquely turne from the great Cawsey marching along the Wall of the house of Saint Iames towardes London whiche coulde not haue beene wythout hys no little losse of many of his trayne if those that hadde the charge on that syde the field had beene as forwarde in seruice as the Earle with his battaile and the horsemen afore shewed themselues to be Neuerthelesse Wyat following hys purposed enterprice which was to haue entered into London where he hoped of greate ayde marched forward with the small companie that was left hym as farre as a common Inne called the Bel Sauage nere to Ludgate beleeuing to haue founde some ready there to haue receyued hym wherein his hope was much deceyued fynding the sayde Gate fast shutte and strongly garded with a number as well of most honest Citizens as also of other bandes of the Queenes assured friendes Wherevppon Wyat who commyng towardes the Citie made himselfe sure of his enterprise now desperate of the same was faine to turne his face retyring backe againe to Temple Barre where he with the rest of his retinue determyned as it seemed to trie theyr last fortune The Earle of Pembrooke who all this while kept his force togither in the field hearing of Wiats approche to London sent to him an Herauld called Clarenseaux with great communication to desyst from his rebellious enterprice Which Herauld did his Message accordingly albeit that some sayde he promised the sayde Wyat his pardon which shoulde not seeme to be true as well for that the Heraulde had no such Commission as also that it was not like that the sayde Wyat being then disarmed of all his forces would haue refused mercie in such a case For true it is that he with a verie fewe of his forlorne felowshippe not manye aboue the number of one hundred persones stoode still as menne amazed at the Gate of the Temple Barre tyll such tyme as Sir Maurice Barkeley Knight by chaunce ryding towardes London vpon hys Horse wyth footecloth without any armour finding the sayd Wyat there perswaded him to repayre to the Court and to yeelde himselfe to the Queene whose aduice he followed and incontinent mouÌted vppe on the sayde Sir Maurice Horse behinde hym and so readie to the Courte voluntarily and not forced by anye to yeelde himselfe Prisoner This comming of Wyat to the Court being so little looked for Sir Thomas Wiat submitteth himselfe to the Queene was greate cause of reioyce to such as of late before stoode in great feare of him But more than maruayle it was to see that daye the inuincible heart and constancie of the Queene hir selfe who being by nature a woman and therefore commonlye more fearefull than men be shewed hirselfe in that case more stoute than is credible For shee notwithstanding all the fearefull newes that were brought to hir that day neuer abashed in so muche that when one or two noble menne beeing hir Captaynes The stoute courage of Queene Mary came wyth all haste to tell hir though vntruely that hir battayles were yeelded to Wyat shee nothing mooued thereat sayde it was theyr fonde opinion that durst not come neare to see the tryall saying further that shee hir selfe woulde enter the fielde to trye the truth of hir quarrell and to dye wyth them that would serue hir rather than to yeelde one iotte vnto suche a Traytour as Wyat was and prepared hirselfe accordingly But by the apprehension of Wiat y e voyage took none effect for after his coÌming to y e court he he was immediatly committed to the tower As soone as the taking of Wyat was knowne the armie whereof mention is made before that laye in Saint Iames field were discharged and euerie manne licenced to depart to his home And forthwith Proclamation was made as well in the Citie of London as in the suburbes of the same that none vpon paine of death should keepe in his or theyr houses any of Wyats faction but should bring them forth immediately before the Lorde Maior and other the Queenes Iustices by reason of which Proclamation a great multitude of the sayd poore caytifs were brought forth being so many in number that all the prisons in London sufficed not to receyue them so that for lacke of place they were faine to bestowe them in diuerse Churches of the sayde Citie and shortly after
place appoynted for one childe which did interprete and apply the said Pageant as heereafter shall be declared Euery voyde place was furnished with proper sentences commending the seate supported by vertues and defacyng the vices to the vtter extirpation of Rebellion and to euerlasting continuance of quietnesse and peace The Queenes Maiestie approching nigh vnto thys Pageaunte thus beautifyed and furnished in all poyntes caused hir Chariot to be drawen nygh therevnto that hir grace myght heare the childs Oration which was thys While that Religion true shall ignorance suppresse And with hir weigtie foote breake superstitious head whyle loue of subiects shall Rebellion distresse And with zeale to the Prince insolency downe treade Whyle Iustice can flattering tongs and briberie deface While follie and vayneglorie to wisedome yeeld their handes So long shall gouernement not swarue from hir right race But wrong decayeth still and rightwisenes vp standes Now all thy subiuects heartes O Prince of yereles fame Do trust these vertues shall mainteyne vp thy throne And vice be kept downe still the wicked out to shame That good with good may ioy naught with naught may mone Whiche verses were painted vpon the ryghte side of the same Pageant and the latine thereof on y e left side in another table which were these Quae subnixa altè solio regina superboest Effigiem sanctae principis alma refert Quam ciuilis amor fulcit sapientia firmat Iusticia illustrat Relligioque beat Vana superstitio crassa ignorantia frontis Pressae sub pura relligione iacent Regis amor domat effraenos animosque rebelles Iustus adulantes Doniuorosque terit Cùm regit imperium sapiens sine luce sedebunt Stultitia atque huius numen inanis honor Beside these verses there were placed in euery voyde rome of the Pageant both in English and latin such sentences as aduanced the seate of gouernaunce vpholden by vertue The grouÌd of this Pageante was that lyke as by vertues whiche doe aboundantly appeare in hir grace the Queenes Maiestie was established in the seate of gouernemente so shee shoulde sitte fast in the same so long as shee embrased Vertue and helde vice vnder foote For if vice once gote vp the head it woulde put the seate of gouernement in perill of falling The Queenes Maiestie when she had heard the childe and vnderstoode the Pageant at full gaue the Citie also thankes there and most graciously promised hir good endeuour for y e maintenance of the saide vertues and suppression of vices and so marched on till she came agaynste the great conduit in Cheape whiche was beautified with pictures and sentences accordingly against hir graces comming thither Against Soper lanes ende was extended froÌ the one side of the streete to the other a Pageant which had three gates all open Ouer the midlemost whereof were erected three seuerall stages whereon sate eyght children as heereafter followeth On the vppermost one childe on y e middle three on the lowest foure eache hauing the proper name of the blessing that they did represent written in a table and placed aboue their heads In the forefront of this Pageant before the children which did represent the blessings was a conuenieÌt standing cast out for a child to stand which did expound the sayd Pageante vnto the Queenes Maiestie as was done in the other tofore Euery of these children were appointed apparelled according vnto the blessing which hee dyd represent And on the foreparte of the sayde Pageaunte was written in faire letters the name of the sayde Pageant in this manner following The eight beatitudes expressed in the fifth Chapter of the Gospell of Sainte Mathew applyed to oure soueraigne Lady Queene Elizabeth Ouer the two side portes was placed a noise of instruments And all voyde places in the Pageant were furnished with pretie sayings commending and touching the meaning of the said Pageaunte whiche was the promises and blessings of Almightie God made to hys people Before that the Queenes highnes came vnto this Pageaunte shee required the matter somewhat to be opened vnto hir that hir grace might the better vnderstand what should afterwarde by the child be sayde vnto hir Which so was y t the Citie had there erected the Pageaunte with eyght children representing the eyght blessings touched in the fifth Chapter of S. Mathewe Wherof euery one vpon iust consideratioÌs was applyed vnto hir highnesse and that the people thereby putte hir grace in mind that as hir good doings before had giuen iust occasion why that these blessings might fall vpon hir that so if hyr grace did continue in hir goodnes as she had entred shee shoulde hope for the frute of these promises out vnto theÌ that do exercise themselues in the blessings whiche hir grace heard maruellous graciously and required that the Chariot might be remoued towardes the Pageaunt that she might perceiue the childs words which were these the Queenes Maiestie giuing most atteÌtiue eare and requiring that the peoples noyse might be stayde Thou hast bin eyght times blest O Queene of worthy ãâã By meekenes of thy spirit when care did thee besette By mourning in thy griefe by mildnes in thy blame By hunger and by thirst and iustice couldst none gette By mercy shewed not felt by cleanes of thine heart By seeking peace alwaies by persecution wrong Therefore trust thou in God since he hath helpe thy smart That as his promis is so he will make thee strong When these words were spoken all the people wished that as the childe had spoken so God woulde strengthen hir grace againste all hir aduersaries whome the Queenes Maiestie dyd most gently thanke for their so louing wishe These verses were painted on the left side of the sayd Pageaunte and other in latin on the other side which were these Qui lugent hilares fient qui mitia gestant Pectora multa soli iugera culta metent Iustitiam esuriens sitiensue replebitur ipsum Fas homini puro corde videre deum QueÌ alterius miseret dominus miserebitur huius Pacificus quis quis filius ille Dei est Propter iustitiam quisquis patietur habetque Demissam mentem caelica regna capit Huic hominum generi terram mare fidera vouit Omnipotens horum quisque beatus erit Besides these euery voide place in the Pageant was furnished with sentences touchyng the matter and ground of the sayd Pageaunte When all that was to be sayd in this Pageant was ended the Queenes Maiestie passed on forward in Cheape side At the Standert in Cheape which was dressed faire against the time was placed a noyse of Trumpettes with banners and other furniture The Crosse lykewise was also made faire and well trimmed And neere the same vppon the porche of Saint Peeters Church dore stoode the Waites of the Citie which did giue a pleasaunte noyse with their instrumentes as the Queenes Maiestie did passe by whiche on euery side cast hyr countenance and wished well to all hir most louing people Soone
the late Queene Maries dayes for the losse of Calais but hee was acquit by his peeres the Lorde Marques of Northampton sitting that day as chiefe Steward of Englande vnder the cloth of estate The eyghth of May the Parliamente brake vp in whiche Parliamente beside other thyngs before recited concluded and passed in the same a subsedie was graunted to the Queenes highnes A subsedie of two shillings eyght pence the pounde of mouable goodes and foure shillings of lands to bee paide at two seuerall paymentes of euerye person Spirituall and temporall towardes the better furnishing of hir Maiestie with money for the necessary charges which she was preseÌtly occasioned to susteyne finding the treasure of the Realme greatly consumed and the reuenewes of the Crowne sore diminished and the same Crowne muche endebted by taking vp of notable summes of money by way of loane vppon interest as well in the dayes of hir brother king Edward as of hir sister Queene Mary The fourtenth of May beeing Whitsonday the seruice in Churches began according to the Booke of common prayer set forthe and established in this last Parliamente correspondent to that which was vsed in the dayes of hir brother King Edward Stow. A Muster at Greenewiche Vpon Sonday the seconde of Iuly the Citizens of London sette forthe a muster before the Quenes Maiestie at Greenewich in the Parke there of the number of fourteene hundred men whereof eyghte hundred were pykes armed in fiue corselettes foure C. shot in shirtes of male with Morians and two hundred halbarders armed in almayne riuets These were furnished forth by the craftes and companies of the Citie To euery hundred two wifflers were assigned richely appoynted and apparelled for the purpose There were also twelue wardens of the best companyes mounted on horsebacke in coates of blacke veluet to conduct them with drummes and Pfiffes and sixe ensignes all in Ierkins of white Satten of Bridges cutte and lined with blacke sercenet and cappes hosen and skarfes according The Sergeant Maiors Captayne Connestable and Captayne Sanders brought them in order before the Queenes presence placing them in battaile aray euen as they should haue fought so as the shew was very faire the Emperours and the Frenche Kings Ambassadors being present In this moneth also y e Archbishop of Yorke the Bishops of Elie London and others to the number of thirtene or fouretene being called before the Queenes Counsayle Byshops depriued and refusing to receiue the othe touching hir Maiesties supremacie and other articles were depriued from their Byshoprickes And in like manner were dyuers Deanes Archdeacons persons and Vicars remoued from their benefices and some of them committed to prison in the Tower Fleete Marshalsea and Kings benche Commissioners sent abrode for establishing of Religion Moreouer about the same time were commissioners appoynted to visit in euerye diocese within the Realme for the establishmente of Religion according to the order appoynted by acte and Statute passed and confirmed in the last Parliament For London were appointed Sir Richarde Sackuille Knighte Roberte Horne Doctor of Diuinitie Doctor Huic a Ciuilian and maister Sauage who calling before them dyuers persons of euery parish sware them to enquire and make presentment accordingly vppon certaine iniunctions drawen and deuised for the better accomplishmente and execution of that which they had in charge Furthermore about the same time by vertue of an Acte established in Parliament Religious houses suppressed all such religious houses as were againe erected and sette vppe were nowe suppressed as the Abbeys of Westminster the houses of the Nunnes and breethren of the Sion and Sheene the blacke Friers of Greenewiche c. And on the twelfth of August being Saterday the high Aulter in Poules Churche Images taken downe with the Roode and the Images of Mary and Iohn standing in the Roode loft were taken downe and the Prebendaries and petie Canons commaunded to weare no more their gray Amises and to vse onely a surplice in the seruice tyme and thys was done by commaundemente of Doctor Grindall newly elect Byshop of London Doctor May then also newly ordeyned Deane of Poules and other the commissioners then appoynted Also on the euen of Saint Bartholmew the daye and morrowe after c. were burned in Poules Church yarde Cheape side Images breaâ⦠and dyuers other places of the Citie of London all the Roodes and other Images of Churches and in some places the coapes vestmentes and Alter clothes Bookes banners Sepulchers and roode loftes were likewise committed to the fyre and so consumed to ashes Vpon Friday the eight of September was kepte in Poules Churche of London An obsequie for the French Kyng a solemne obsequie for Henrye the seconde of that name King of Fraunce who departed this life about the tenth of Iuly last past of a wound receyued the nine and twentith of Iune in running at Tilt in a solemne Iustes holden at Paris in honor of the marriage celebrated betwixt his sister the Lady Margaret of Fraunce and Philibert Duke of Sauoy Hee was striken on the viser with a lance as he ran against the Counte de Montgomerie the spilts entring by the sight of his head peece and piercing through his eye into his head so perished his drayne that there was no meane to saue his life The obsequie for him was kept in verye solemne wise with a rich herfe made like an imperiall Crowne susteyned with eyght pillers and couered with blacke veluet with a valence fringed with golde and richly hanged with scutchions pardons and banne ãâã of the French Kings armes without any lightes And on the Beere was layde a riche palle of cloth of golde with a cote armour of the armes of Fraunce and a crest with an imperiall Crowne standing vppon the Beere Doctor Parker Archebyshop of Caunterbury elect Doctor Barlow Byshop of Chichester elect and Doctor Scory Byshoppe of Hereford elect executing at y e Dirge of thys euening song in Englishe they sitting in the Bishop of Londons seate in the vpper queere in surplices with Doctors hoodes about their shoulders The chiefe mourner was the Marques of Winchester Lorde Treasorer assisted with tenne other Lordes mourners with all the Herraltes in blacke and their coate armours vppermost On the morrow being Saterday and ninth of SepteÌber a Sermon was preached by Doctor Scory in place of Doctor Grindall Byshop of London who being appointed to preach that Sermon was letted by sicknes After the Sermon sixe of the Lords mourners receyued the Communion with the Byshops whiche Byshops were in copes and surplices only at the ministration of the said Communion Whiche beeing finished there was a greate dinner kepte in the Bishop of Londons Palace by Poules where the mourners apparrelled them and so ended the solemnitie of y e said exequits The Byshoppes had blacke gownes gyuen them and eyght blacke coates a peece for theyr seruauntes at the Queenes charges In thys meane time through coÌtrouersie reised betwixte the
created byshop of London 1458.37 The battel Solem Mosse 1599.40 Bastard of Bourbon Admirall of France pag. 1324. col 1. lin 2. Battel of S. Luce. 908.40 b. Bartholomew byshop of Exeter sent Ambassadour to the Pope 406.90 Battel of Potyers 957.50 b. Bats Abbey builded 195.52 Bambrough destroyed by the Danes 240.46 Barons of England withdraw them into Wales agaynst Henry the third 642.77 Battaile no Shrewsbery pag. 1139. col 1. lin 13. Barkesen his fayth 1244. col 2. lin 50. Battel of Nauertet 972.50 a Battel at Borowbrig 866.30 b. Battel at Biland 870.40 b. Baldwyn Earle of Flaunders father in law to Duke Wylliam of Normandy 285.46 Baldwyn Earle of Flaunders aydeth Duke William of Normandy in his conquest of England 285.46 Badges forbidden 1076.20 a Barons of the fiue partes pag. 1120. col 2. lin 21 Barley Wylliam 1442.30 and. 1443.26 Batel of Banocks Borne 852 40. b. Battel of Comeran in Ireland 854.30 a. Battel of Miton vpon Swale or y e white battel 857.13 b. Battel at Haiââ¦doun hill 896.6 b. Bath Monasterie ioyned to the Sea of Bath 336.1 Bonifacius byshop of Eastangles being dead Bisi succeedeth him 180.48 Bamborrough Castle pag. 1313. col 2. lin 30. taken pag. 1315. col 1. lin 38. Bardus renowmed for inuenting of dities and musicke 3.108 Bastardy in king Ed. the .iiii. pag. 1377. col 1. lin 40. Basreeg a leader or king of the Danes 209.114 Basreeg slayne 210.35 Barnard Herbe pag. 1305. col 1. lin 33. Battel at Dunbar 820.12 b. Battel at Neuels crosse 939.14 b. Bartholoin captaine of the Basclenses 28.47 Bamburge castle recouered froÌ the Scots 397.6 Battell at Bellegard 825.30 a Basingstoke 220.25 Basclenses assigned to dwell in Ireland 28.62 Bathe beseiged by the Saxons 133.20 Banbourgh castle besieged yeelded to king William Rufus 326.6 Bale Iohn cited 53.3 Bastard Fanconbridge beheaded pag. 1344. col 2 lin 37 Bambure castle builded 140.44 Barthes in olde tune called Bardi 4.49 Bardeny Abbey 189.7 Basingwerke Castle buylded 398.2 Barons ouerthrowen at y e battell of Eueshame 773.23 The battell of Saint Quintines 1768.20 Basing battaile fought by the Danes against the Englishmen 210.42 Battail of Morleis 919.20 a Bardi a sect of Philosophers whence descended 4.1 Bayliffes names that were first appointed to gouerne the citie of London 479.20 Battaile of Boswortha pag. 1420. col 2. lin 36. pag. 1422. col 1. lin 57. Barons haue possession of London 589.22 Barons write to other of the nobilitie to ioyne with them against king Iohn 589.23 Bardolph Hugh against the treation of Hubert to the Chancelours office 545.50 Barton Elizabeth the holye mayd of Kent 1561.27 her adherentes eadem 36. her historie at large eadem 42. is executed with her adherents 1ââ¦62 24 Battaile of Ageincourt pag. 1178. col 2. lin 14. Barons of England letters to the Pope 836.37 b. Baieux in Normandie taken by kyng Henry the first 344.14 Battaile of Otterbourn 1074.12 a. Baynardes Castle pag. 1307. col 1. lin 41. Baldwyn Earle of Flaunders commeth into Englande 270.79 Balliolle Bernard an Englishe captaine 434.27 Battell of Dunkel or Methsen 842.40 a Bayon citie wonne 447.22 Barons sweare to maintayne their quarel against kyng Iohn 586.75 Barons cal their Armie against king Iohn the army of God and of the holy Church 588.90 Batteyll Abbey builded 315.89 Baldwine Earle of FlauÌders maryeth Ethelswida daughter to king Alured 218.76 Baffus a valiant man of war 164.22 Barnes Doctor preacheth against Winchester 1577.40 asketh the Byshop forgiuenes in the Pulpet 1578 10. Basset Philip L. chiefe Iustice 761.26 Bayeux taken by Englishmen pag. 1189. col 2. lin 18. Bath Citie taken and sacked by the Byshop of Constans 318.52 Bardi and their sect remaine in Britaine vnto this day 4.48 Basesenses with their captaine banished out of Spaine 28.50 Bayon yeelded to the Englishmen 810.57 b. Bathe made a Byshops See 309.65 Bastard sonne of king Richard slewe the Vicount of Limoges 547.48 Barnes Doctor beareth a fagot 1536.48 Baldud falleth and is torne in peeces 19.39 Bathes at the citie of Bathe made by Necromancie 19.20 Barwicke bridge broken with a flud of water 547.53 Bardi their profession and orders 4.9 Balences looke Basclenses Basels abrogated 398.17 Balun Castle wonne by the Frenche king 547.12 Baliol hugh 595.67 Bascheruille Castle burnt 385 39. Battell at Halden rigge Battell of Cressy 932.24 b. Battell on the Sea 806.20 b. Bathe Citie called Caerbran 19.24 Bayliffes chosen and set ouer the Citie of London 775.1 Barnet field 1333. co 1. li. 29 Battell of Faukirke 833.20 a. Barbe ryuer in Normandie 385.13 Banbery fielde page 1320. col 1. lin 27. Baldwyn Emperour of Constantinople commeth into England 717.32 Becket Thomas repenteth him selfe of his othe taken to the kyng is discharged thereof by the Pope 403.80 Becket Tho. flying the realme is brought backe agayne by a contrary winde 403.100 Becket Thomas accused of disobedience to the king and his goodes confiscate to the kinges pleasure 403.115 Becket Thomas driuen to an accompt by the kyng 404.37 Becket Thomas forsaken of the multitude forfeare of the kinges displeasure 404.52 Becket Thomas appealeth to the Court of Rome there to be iudged 405.9 Becket Thomas forsaken of the byshops and accused of treason and periurie 405.43 Becket Thomas refused of euery man is only had in estimation and honoured of the poore 404.54 and. 406.8 Beranburie battel fought betweene the Britaines the Saxons 142.56 Becket Thomas resigneth his Archbyshopricke to y e Pope and receiueth it agayne at his handes 401.87 Becket Thomas sundry wayes incurreth the kinges displeasure 401.98 Becket Thomas requireth the keeping of Rochester castle and the Tower of London 401.99 Berured rebelleth agaynst Ethelbaldus and slayeth hym 189.70 Berured taketh vppon him the kingdome of Mercia 189.72 Bernulf kyng of Mercia leadeth an armie agaynst Egbert kyng of West Saxons 203.31 Bernulf and his armie discomfited by Egbert 203.39 Bernulf slayne and his armie discomfited by the East Angles 203.73 Bericus a Britaine perswadeth Claudius the Emperour to make warre agaynst the Britaines 48.61 Beda cited 167.2 and. 167.99 and. 168.88 and 180.90 and 185.50 and. 187.22 Belinus and Brennus sonnes to Mulmucius raigne iontly as kinges in Britaine 23.80 Bergion gouerneth Ireland and the Orkenlis 5.77 Beda cited 4.82 Becket Thomas beginneth to shewe him selfe conformable towardes agreement with the kyng 413.34 Becket Thomas wylfully persisteth in his owne opinion agaynst the kyng 413.103 Becket Thomas through meanes made is reconciled to the king of Englands fauour 414.21 Becket Thomas returneth into England 414.80 Bertwald Archbyshop of Canterburie departeth this lyfe 191.98 Beda cited 211.55 Beumount Rafe Phisition to king Henry the second drowned in a tempest 411.96 Belinus seaseth vpon Brennus dominions in his absence 23.103 Belesham wasted by the Danes 245.61 Bertus sent with an armie into Ireland 185.11 Bernicia nowe called Northumberland 164.43 Beatrice daughter to king Edward married to king Sithrike 422.66 Beatrice poysoneth her husband at her fathers instance 224.86
col 1. lin 14. Carew Peter knyght conspireth with the Duke of Suffolke 1727.53 fleeth beyond the seas ead 58. Causes why Geffrey Archbyshop of Yorke was depriued 549.2 Castleford pag. 1311. col 1. lin 26. Cassels in Ireland ordeyned an Archbyshopricke 386.32 Carton cited 266.7 Castels wonne by the Scottes 855.47 b. Cantorbury Colledge in Oxford founded 1003.50 a. Cassibellanes dominion where it lay by likelihood 41.39 Cassibellane made generall of the Britaine 's agaynst the Romanes 41.46 Carausius made kyng of the Britaines 81.55 Carausius slayne in the feelde by Alectus 81.89 Cantorburie destroyed by the Danes 206.113 Edmund Earle of Cambridge married Isabel daughter to the kyng of Spayne 992.4 a. Cardinall of Piergort trauayleth to make peace 958.23 a. Castles deliuered to the keping of Fouks de Brent by kyng Caen Abbey in Normandy builded 315.91 Caen wonne by the Englishmen 930.50 a Cadwane king of Northwales 154.67 Geffrey lord Charmey discomfited at Calais 944.30 b. is taken prisoner there 945. 4. a. Camber second sonne to Brute 16.33 Cambria allotted to Camber nowe called Wales 16.40 The Carricke burnt 1476.36 Cay doctor cited 2.76 and 3.8 and .3.94 and .4.2 and 4.47 Cartimandua refuseth her husband Venutius and marrieth Vellocatus 58.82 Cartimandua deliuered from her enimies by the Romanes 58.106 Camulodunum taken by the Britaines and sacked 63.91 Castalio Balthasar knight enstalled for the Duke of Vrbice 1461.45 Caerleil citie and castle taken by the Scottes 366.68 Cardinall Cualo coÌmeth ouer into England to kyng Iohn 600.55 he excommunicateth Lewes the FreÌch kings sonne by name 600.61 Caerleil citie recouered from the Scottes 397.3 Castles names geuen by kyng Richard the fyrst to his brother Iohn 475.38 Carpwald slayne by an Ethnicke 162.38 Cause why the French Kyng warred agaynst the Britaines 562.52 Caergrant nowe called Cambridge 30.59 Casinare Marques of Randealme Ambassadour from the Emperour 1458.40 Cary George sonne to the lorde HunsdoÌ made knight 1846 45. his letter of chalenge to the lord Fleming with his answere and Syr George his replie 1848.29 Castle Galiard besieged and deliuered to the French king 557.19 Calice hauen in vayne attempted to be destroyed 1526.11 Caxtons Chronicle cited 24.41 and .30.48 Cambridge possessed by the Danes 212.38 Cambridge Towne builded 30.47 and .30.72 Castle of Maydens in Albania builded 18.13 Cardiffe castle in Wales 346.18 Cardinal Gualo 592.3 Chatoau Valyard besieged pag. 1198. col 2. lin 45. Cardinals reuenues in England seased into the kynges handes 929.43 a. Cantorburie the head citie of the kyngdome of Kent 147.69 Cassander vsurpeth the kyngdome of Macedonie 29.93 Castles fortified by kyng Iohn 601.25 Caius Volusenus looke Volusenus Calater wood in Scotland 24.29 Calphurmus Agricola sent Lieutenant into Britaine 76.74 Cardiffe castle builded 351.55 Castle built nygh to Cryde Abbey called Huberts folly 632.21 Capitoll of Rome saued by the noyse of Ganders 26.66 Cambridge burned by the Danes 245.60 Castle Chinon and Sawmer 542.23 Castle and citie of Angiers deliuered to the Duke of Britaine 542.27 The Cardinall of Saint Andrewes imprisoned 1589. 4. is deliuered out of prison and dasheth the mariage betweene Prince Edward Marie y e Scottishe Queene 1591.55 Carew the Baron of Carew slayne 1478.22 Causes which moued Cesar to make warre on y e Britaines 34.103 Cardinall Hispanus 844.13 b. Cambridge Vniuersitie when founded and by whom 28.78 Carewe Nicholas knight knight of the Garter maister of the kinges house beheaded 1571.17 the speache which he used at his execution ibidem Caen besieged and yeelded to the French pag. 1276. col 2 lin 2. Castles wonne by the byshop of Durisme 832.20 a. Caxton cited 122.9 Calice in old tyme called Icius Portus 35.14 Caircone castle fortified against kyng Henry the fyrst 339.60 Caradoc Lancarnanensis in what time he liued 394.46 Caleis inhabited with Englishmen 943.35 a. Carow EdmuÌde knight 1450 41. Caboto Sebastian discouereth Moscouia 1714.26 Chateau Galiard castle in Normandie builded 539.53 Cambridgshire annexed to the Sea of Ely 349.94 Catesby Willyam atteinted 1415.46 Cantorburie burned with casuall fire 191.90 Candida Casa now Whiterne 192.27 Causes which mooued Duke William of Normandie to assay the coÌquering of England 285.81 Caleis besieged by the Duke of Burgoigne pag. 1259. col 2 lin 15. he breaketh vp hys siege 1260. col 1. lin 53. Caen castle repayred 359.59 Canutus and Harold sonnes to king Swanus of Denmarke sent into England with a Nauie 300.25 Canutus Harold with their armie put to flight by kyng William escape to theyr shippes 301.18 Causey made through the fens of the I le of Ely 306.101 Cardinals appoynted to treat of peace 991.12 b. Cambrey besieged by king Edward the third 904.55 a. Capitaine Hanson pag. 1304. col 1. lin 15. beheaded col 2. lin 13. Cairbadon now called the citie of Bathe 21.97 Captaines flourishing in the dayes of Richard the first 541.53 Cardinall of Saint Prarede dealeth al for money 1023.14 b. Cardinals come into England to treat of peace 901.53 b. Caernaruan burned 810.19 b. Cadsant I le 901.23 b. Cataractone towne 170.54 Caerbranke citie nowe called Yorke by whom buylded 18.10 Canute Prudan marryeth Githa daughter to Osgote Clappa 268.1 Carausius commaunded to bee slayne escapeth 83.19 Cadwan elected kyng of the Britaines 156.75 Carlile besieged 853.48 b. Cenwalch or Chenwald succeedeth his father Cinegiscus in the kingdome of West Saxons 171. Cenwalch putteth awaye hys wyfe receyueth her againe 171.44 Celwalch driuen out of his couÌtrey flieth to the Eastangles 171.46 Cenwalch receiueth the Christian fayth 171.53 Cenwalch recouereth his kingdome 171.58 Cedda a vertuous Priest sent to preach the Gospell to the East Saxons 174.23 Cedda ordeined Byshop of the East Saxons 174.37 Cedda borne in Northumberland 174.103 Cenwalch king of west Saxons departeth this lyfe 180.63 Centwine succeedeth Escuinus in the kingdome of the west Saxons 180 88. Celiestline Abbey in Irelande buylded 208.203 Ceolwolfe expulsed his kingdome by Bernwolfe 205.72 Ceorlus succeedeth his kinsmaÌ Wibbas in the kingdome of Mercia 153.9 Ceolred sonne to king Ethelred 189.10 Ceolred succeedeth Kenred in the kingdome of Mercia 189.47 Coelred dyeth and is buryed at Litchfield 189.48 Ceadwalla entreth Kent wyth a armie is put to flight by the Kentishmen 186.64 Ceadwalla succeedeth Centwine in the kingdome of the west Saxons 183.100 Ceolwolfe succeedeth his Nephew Kenelme in the kyngdome of Mercia 205.70 Cerdicus gouerneth the West partes of Britaine as kyng 127.9 Cerdicus doeth homage fealtie vnto K. Arthur 137.78 Cedda dyeth in LestingheÌ Monasterie 175.28 Chesshyre wasted by the welchmen 381.41 Cerdiceore supposed to be Yermouth in Northfolke 126.108 Certicestshore 130.46 Ceolwolfe dyeth 196.11 Cealtide Synode 199.11 Celling William 1463.11 Cedferth Byshop of Donwich 195.14 Cedwallo looke Cadwallo Ceorle Earle 207.11 Cesar cited 3.49 3.62 and 4.77 5.62 Ceowuif departeth this lyfe 155.43 Celtica kingdome what countryes in conteined 1.101 Cerdicus a Saxon arriueth with a power in Brytaine 126.103 Chesshyre a great part destroyed by Norway Pirates 238
Citizen of London to buyld a Church of Sainte Peeter without the Citie of London towarde the West in a place then called Thorney that is to witte the Isle of Thornes now is called Westminster though other haue written that it was buylte by Lucius King of Britaine or rather by Siberte Kyng of the East Saxons This Church was eyther newly builte or greatly enlarged by Kyng Edwarde surnamed the Confessor and after that the thirde Henry King of England did make there a beautifull Monasterie and very richly endowed the same with greate possessions and sumptuous iewels The place was ouergrowen with vnderwooddes as thornes and brembles before that the Church was begun to be builded there in this King Ethelbertes dayes Thus the fayth of Christ being once begunne to bee receyued of the Englishmen tooke wonderfull increase within a short time Ran. Cest. Beda Sigebertus an 19. Mauricij imperatoris They did as he commaunded and it chanced that when they came they found Augustine sitting in his chaire which wheÌ they beheld Three things required by Austin of the Britaynes to be obserued straight wayes they conceyued an indignation and ââ¦oting him of pride laboured to reprooue all hys sayings He tolde theÌ that they vsed many things contrary to the custome of the vniuersal Church and yet if in three things they woulde obey hym that is to witte in keeping the feast of Easter in due time and minister Baptisme according to the custome of the Romaine Churche and preach to the Englishmen the word of life with him and his fellowes then would he be contented to suffer all other things paciently which they did though the same were contrary to the manners and customes of the Romayne iurisdiction But they flatly denyed to do any of those things and gaue a playne aunswere that they woulde not receyue him for their Archbishoppe for they laying theyr heads togither thus thoughte that if hee refused now to ryse vnto vs how much the more will he contemne vs if we should become subiect to him Austine thretneth Vnto whome as it is sayde Augustine in threatning wise tolde them aforehande that if they woulde not receyue peace with their breethren they shoulde receyue warre of the enimies and if they would not preach to the Englishmen y e way of life they should suffer punishment by death at the handes of them whiche thing indeede after came to passe as in place conueniente shall be expressed 604 After this in the yeare of our Lorde .604 the Archbishop Augustine ordeyned two Bishops that is to say Bishops ordeined at London and Rochester Mellitus at LondoÌ that he might preache the worde of God to the East Saxons whiche were deuided from them of Kente by the Riuer of Thames and Iustus in the Citie of Rochester within the limittes of Kent AT that time Sabart reigned ouer the East Saxons but hee was subiect vnto Ethelbert King of Kent whose Nephewe he was also by his sister Ricula that was married vnto king Sledda y t succeeded after Eââ¦chenwine y e first K. of y e East Saxons begate on hir this Sabert y t receyued y e faith After y e Augustine had ordeyned Mellitus to be Bishop of London as before is sayd King Ethelbert builded as some write the Churche of Sainte Paule within the same Citie The Church of Saint Paule builded ⪠where the same Mellitus and his successors might keepe their See And also for the like purpose he builded the Church of Saint Androw the Apostle at Rochester that Iustus and his successors myghte haue theyr See in that place according to Augustines institution hee bestowed great giftes vpon both these Churches endowing them with lands and possessions very bountifully to the vse of them that should be attendante in the same with the Bishops Ran. Cestrâ⦠Finally Augustine after hee had gouerned as Archbishop the Churche of Canterburie by the space of twelue yeares current departed this life the sixe and twentith of May and was buryed first without the Citie neere to the Church of the Apostles Peeter and Paule whereof mention is made before bicause the same Church as yet was not finished nor dedicated but after it was dedicated his body was broughte into the Churche and reuerently buried in the North I le there He ordeyned by his life time Laurence to bee his successor in the Sea of Canterbury of whom yee shall heare hereafter Thus haue ye heard in what maner the Englishmen were first brought from the worshipping of false Goddes and baptised in the name of the liuing God by the foresayde Augustine as wee fynde in Beda and other writers and nowe wee will returne to other doyngs chancing in the meane tyme amongst the people of thys Isle AFfter the deceasse of Chelricus Kyng of the West Saxons Mat. VVeâ⦠hath 34. wee finde that Ceovulf or Ceoloulph succeeded in gouernmente of that Kingdome and raigned twelue yeares Hee began his raigne as should appeare by some writers 607. ãâ¦ã VVest hath about the yeare of our Lord .597 and spente his time for the more part in warres not gyuing place to ydlenesse but seeking eyther to defende or enlarge the confines of his dominion He was the sonne of Cutha which was the son of Kenrike that was the sonne of Certike AFter Wybba or Wypha king of Mercia who nothing inferiour to his father did not onely defend his kingdome but also enlarge it by subduing the Brytaynes on eche side one Ceorlus succeeded in that kingdome beeing not hys sonne but his kinsman Beda Edelferd Yee haue heard that Edelferde whiche otherwise is called also by writers Edelfride surnamed the wild gouerned still the Northumbers whiche Edelferde did more domage to the Brytaynes than any one other king of the English Nation None of them destroyed theyr countreyes more than he did neyther did any Prince make mo of the Brytaynes tributaries or inhabited more of theyr Countreys with English people than he Herevpon Edan king of those Scots which inhabited Brytayne beeing therewith moued to see Edelferd prosper thus in his conquestes came agaynst him with a mightie armie but ioyning in battaile with Edelferd and his power at a place called Degsastane or Degsastone or Deglaston he lost the moste part of his people and with the residue that were left aliue he escaped by flight This was a sore foughten battaile wyth much bloudshed on both parties For notwithstanding that the victorie remayned with the Northumbers Theodbaldus the brother of Edelferd was slaine with all that part of the English host which he gouerned and it was fought in the yeare of our Lorde .603 in the .xix. 603 Henric. HuÌt Beda li. 1. cap. 34. yeare of the raigne of the foresayde Edelferd and in the sixt yeare of Coââ¦wulf king of the West Saxons and in the first yeare of the Emperour Focas or rather in the last yeare of hys predecessour Mauritius From that day tilââ¦
artillerie to be shot off at the Rebelles and herewith Captaine Drurie with his owne bande and the Almaines or Lansqueners whether ye lyst to call them on foote getting neare to the enimies hailled them with their Harquebuse shot so sharpely and thrust forwarde vpon them with their Pykes so strongly that they brake them in sunder The Gentlemen whome as we haue sayde being placed in the foreranke founde meanes as good happe was to shrinke a side and escaped the danger for the more part although some in deed were slaine by the Almaines and other that knew not what they were The light horsemen of the Kings part herewith gaue in amongst them so roundly that the Rebels not able to abide theyr valiaunt charge were easily put to flight and with the formoste theyr grand Captaine Robert Ket galloped away so fast as his horse woulde beare him The horsemen following in chase slue them downe on heapes euer still as they ouertooke them so that the chase continuing for the space of three or four myles ââ¦mber ââ¦e rebels ãâã there were slaine to the number of three thousande fiue hundred at the least beside a great multitude that were wounded as they fled here and there eche way forth as seemed best to serue theyr turne for theyr most speedie escape oute of daunger yet one part of them that had not bene assayled at the first onset seeing suche slaughter made of theyr felowes kept theyr ground by their ordinance and shranke not determining as men desperately bent not to die vnreuenged but to fight it out to the last man They were so enclosed with theyr Cartes cariages trenches which they had cast and stakes pitched in the grounde to keepe off the force of horsemen that it woulde haue beene somewhat daungerous to haue assayled them within their strength but sure they were y t now they could not escape seeing no small part of their whole numbers were cut off and distressed and they enuironed on eche side without hope of succour or reliefe of vittayles which in the end must needes haue forced them to come forth of their inclosure to their vndoubted ouerthrow and destruction The Earle of Warwike yet pitying theyr case and lothe that the king shoulde lose so many stowt mens bodies as were there amongst them which might do his Maiestie and their countrey good seruice if they coulde be reclaymed from this their desperate folly vnto due obedience sendeth Norrey vnto them ãâã eftâ⦠offred offring them pardon of life if they would throw downe their weapons and yeeld if not he threatned that there shoulde not a man of them escape the deserued punishment Their answere was that if they might be assured to haue their liues saued they coulde bee contented to yeeld but they could haue no trust that promise should be kept with them for notwithstanding all such fayre offers of pardon they tooke it that there was nothing ment but a subtile practise to bring them into the handes of their aduersaries the Gentlemen that had prepared a barell of ropes and halters with which they purposed to trusse them vp and therefore they woulde rather die lyke men than to be strangled at the wylles and pleasures of their mortal enimies The Erle of Warwicke right sorie to see suche desperate myndes among them sent to the Citie and caused the moste part of the footemen which hee had left there to defende the same to come forth nowe in battaile array that they myght helpe to destresse those wilfull Rebels that thus obstinately refused the kings pardon and hauing brought as well them as the Almaines and the horsemen in order of battaile againe and readie now to sette vpon the Rebels Pardon once againe offred he eftsoones sendeth to them to knowe that if he should come himselfe and gyue his worde that they shoulde haue their pardon whether they would receyue it or not Herevnto they answered that they had such confidence in his honour that if he woulde so doe they woulde giue credite thereto and submit themselues to the kings mercie Incontinently wherevpon he goeth to them They yeeld to the Earle of Warwike and commaundeth Norrey to read the Kings pardon freely graunted to all that would yeelde which being read euery man throweth down his weapon and with one whole and entier boyce crie God saue king Edward God saue king Edward And thus through the prudent policie and fauourable mercie of the Earle of Warwike a great number of those offenders were preserued from the gates of death into the which they were readie to enter Thus were the Norffolke Rebels subdued by the high prowes wisedome and policie of the valiant Erle of Warwike and other the Nobles gentlemen and faithful subiects there in the kings army but not without losse of diuerse personages of great worship beside other of the meaner sort namely maister Henrie Willoughby Esquier a man so welbeloued in his Countrey for his liberalitie in housekeeping great curtesie vpryght dealing assured stedfastnesse in friendship and modest stayednesse in behauiour that the Countreys where his liuings lay lament the losse of so worthie a gentleman euen to this day There dyed also _____ Lucie Esquier _____ Forster Esquier and _____ Throckmerton of Northamtonshire men of no small credite and worship in their Countreys The battaile being thus ended all the spoyle gotten in the fielde was giuen to y e souldiers who solde the most part thereof openly in the Market place of Norwich The nexte day the Erle of Warwyke was aduertised that Ket being crept into a barne was taken by two seruants of one maister Richesse of Swanington and brought to the house of the same Rychesse Herevpon were twentie horses men sent thither to fetch him who brought him to Norwich This also is not to be forgotten that when information was gyuen agaynst some of the rebelles for that they had beene busie fellowes and great doers in tyme of those vprores so as it was thought of some that it stoode with good reason to haue them punished by death when the Earle of Warwike vnderstoode by credible report of Norrey King of Armes that vppon the offer of the kings pardon they were the first that threw down their weapons and submitted themselues to the Kings mercie the Earle woulde not in any wise consent that they shoulde dye but protested frankely that hee woulde keepe promise wyth them and that he woulde bee as good to them as his worde and so they had their lyues saued The same day was order gyuen by the Erle that the bodyes of them that were slaine in the field should be buried The slain ãâã casles buried On the Morrow being the .xxix. of August the Earle of Warwike with the Nobles and Gentlemen of the Armie and others in greate numbers both men and women went to Saint Peters Churche and there gaue prayses and thankes to God for the victorie obteyned and this done hee with all the armie departed oute of the
Citie and returned homewardes wyth high commendation of the Citizens and others that acknowledged the sayde Earle to be the defender ãâ¦ã times Robert Ket and his brother William Ket were brought vp to London where they were ââmitted to the Tower and shortly after arraigned of theyr treason and founde guiltie were brought to the Tower agayne where they continued tell the .xxix. if Nouember on which day they were deliuered to Sir Edmonde Wyndham high Sherife of Norffolke and Suffolke to bee conueyed downe into Norffolke where Robert Ket was hange in Chaynes vpon the top of Norwich Castell and William Ket his brother on the toppe of Wyndmondham Steeple in which towne they had both dwelled and conspyred with others to go forwarde with theyr wicked rebellion This William Ket as was thought had beene sure of his pardon ãâ¦ã played the trayterous Hypocrite ââ¦liam Ket ââ¦ssembling ãâã for vpon his submission at the fyrst to my Lorde Marques of Northampton at hys commyng downe to suppresse this rebellion he was sent to his brother to perswade him and the rest to yeelde and receyue the Kings pardon but hee lyke a dissembling wretche although he promised to my Lorde to doe what hee coulde in that behalfe vppon hys comming to his brother into the rebels campe and behelde the greate multitude that were there aboute hym hee did not onely not diswade him and them from theyr trayterous rebellion but encouraged them to persyst and continue in their doyngs declaring what a small number of Souldiours the Marques brought with him nothing able to resyst suche a puyssaunce as was there assembled so that if it had not beene through the wicked perswasion of him and some other at that tyme not onely Robert Ket himselfe but also all the multitude besyde woulde haue submytted themselues and receyued the Kings pardon to the preseruation of manye a good mans lyfe that after dyed in the quarell But nowe to returne somewhat backe to the doings in Scotlande in the meane while that suche hurles were in hande here in Englande ye shall vnderstande that in the beginning of thys Sommer the king by aduise of his Counsaile sent forth a nauie by Sea towardes Scotlande the which arriuing in the Forth and comming before Lieth saluted the town with Canon shot and remayning there a tenne or twelue dayes tooke in the meane tyme the Isle of Inaketh Inaketh taken leauing there ãâã Ensignes of Englishe men and one of Italians with certaine Pioners to forâââ the place but the Frenchmen as in the Scottish Hystorie ye shall finde ãâ¦ã at large after the departure of the English nauie recouered that Isle againe out of the English mennes possession after they had kept it sixteene dayes wyth the slaughter of Captaine Cotten theyr Generall Captayne Appleby and one Iasper that was captaine of the Italians beside others After the recouering of this Isle Monsieur de Desse returneth into Fraunce Monsieur de Desse returned into Fraunce leauing hys charge vnto Monsieur de Thermes lately before there arriued who after the departure of the sayde Desse with a campe volant did what he could to stop the Englishmen within Hadington froÌ dytayles The Erle of Rutlande But notwithstanding the Earle of Rutlande being Lieutenant of the North did not onely vytayle it but put the Frenche armye in haunger of an ouerthrowe as it was thoughte muste needes haue followed if they had not with more speede than is vsed in a common marche slipt away after they perceyued the English armie so neare at their elbowes Moreouer M. Foxe An other rebellion or tumult begon in Yorkshire beside these inordinate vprores and insurrections aboue mentioned aboute the latter end of the sayde month of Iuly the same yeare which was .1549 another like sturre or commotion beganne at Semer in the northeyding of Yorkeshyre and continued in the East ryding of the same and there ended The principall doers and raysets vp The chiefe stirrers of this rebellion wher of was one William Ombler of Eastââeflerton yeoman and Thomas Dale parishe Clearke of Semer with one Steuenson of Somer neighbour to Dale and nephew to Ombler which SteueÌson was a meane or messenger betweene the sayde Ombler and Dale being before not acquainted togyther and dwelling seuen myles one from the other who at last by the trauayle of the sayde Steuenson and their owne euill dispositions inclyned to vngraciousnesse and mischiefe knowing before ane the others mynde by secrete conference were brought to talke togyther on ãâã Iames day Anno 1ââ¦4â⦠The causes moouing them to rayse this rebellion were these The causes mouing the Yorkshire men to rebellion first and principally their traterous heartes grudging at the kings most godly proceedings in aduauncing and refourming the true honour of God and his Religion an other cause also was for trusting to a blinde and a phantasticall prophecie wherewith they were seduced thinking the same prophecie should shortly come to passe by hearing the rebellions of Norffolke of Deuonshyre and other places the ãâã of which prophecie and purpose togyther of the traytours was that there should us King raigne in Englande A blinde prophecie amoÌgst the Northern-men the Noble men and Gentlemen to be destroyed and the Realme to be ruled by foure gouernours to be elected and appoynted by the commons holding a Parliament in Commotion to beginne at the South and North Seas of Englande supposing that this their rebellion in the North and the other of the Deuonshire men in the West meeting as they intended at one place to be the meane howe to compasse this their trayterous The deuice of the rebels how to compasse their purpose diuelish deuise And therefore laying their studies togither howe they might finde oute more companie to ioyne with them in that detestable purpose and to set forward the sturre this deuile they framed to sturre in two places the one distant seuen myles from the other and at the first rushe to kill and destroy such gentlemen and men of substance about them as were fauorers of the kings proceedings or which would resist them But first of al for the more speedie raysing of men they deuised to burne beacons and thereby to bring the people togither as though it were to defende the Sea coasts and hauing the ignorant people assembled then to poure out theyr poyson fyrst begynning with the rudest and poorest sort suche as they thought were pricked with pouertie and were vnwilling to labour and therefore the more ready to follow the spoyle of riche mens goodes bloing into theyr heades that Gods seruice was layde aside and newe inuentions neyther good nor godly put in place and so fending them with fayre promises to reduce into the Church againe theyr olde ignorance and Idolatrie thought by that meanes soonest to allure them to rage and runne with them in this commotion And furthermore to the intent they woulde giue the more terror to the gentlemen at the first